Avatar

This Is Fun!

@mylittlefandomroleplays / mylittlefandomroleplays.tumblr.com

More comfortable with Marvel, The Walking Dead, The Vampire Diaries, The Originals, and Supernatural
Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh…ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

“Yea im hoping it just that,” Bucky said as the thought about it. “Ill ask her one of these days when the times right,” He added as he wasnt sure if he was ready to open that can of worms yet. He had a feeling it would be quite alot. He smirked at them both being alseep, “Im going to assume those last 5 years wasnt restful for either of them, let alone they are pretty battered from yesterday so just gonna let Morgan sleep till she wakes,” Bucky added as she needed it broken body like she had. “Me? Ill be fine was used to not really being in sync with the world so not much has changed here,” He said as he stood and gathered up the empty plates and put them away. “Mean time what do we wanna do?” He asked cleaning the pots now.

“Yeah, it’s why I just left Steve to sleep too. Can’t have been easy for them at all,” Hannah said. She knew Steve needed the rest. Yesterday, like she assumed the past five years, had been hard. Now that he was retiring, he deserved the rest more than ever. “I still can’t believe it’s been five years. It’s so weird,” she added. He took the pots and started washing them and she got up and started drying them. “Uh, it’s a nice day out. We could go for a walk around the property? This place is huge and I could use the fresh air.” The property was secluded so it wasn’t like they’d bump into any members of the public who’d have questions for them or anything like that. “Should go get changed first though,” she smiled. Hannah quickly ran upstairs, quietly slipping into the room. She smiled when she saw Steve was still out cold. Once changed, she left again, quietly closing the door. Bucky was already there waiting for her and she smiled at him and they left the house. She shoved her hands into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing. “So, uh, Steve told me last night that he’s retiring from all of this.”

Walk sounded good place was big enough private enough. “Sure,” he smiled. He moved finish cleaning up and headed to his room. Morgan had turned over and was gripping his pillow hard making him smile as he changed and headed back downstairs. Hannah came and both left. Morning was nice and place seemed to have a path through the woods. “Really? Good for him wondered when that would happen,” he smiled as good was about time. “Didnt think I’d be the one retired before him but here we are,” he laughed as they walked through the wooded are. “You going to retire?”

The fresh air felt amazing. It was nice have somewhere so secluded where they could walk around freely. She walked with him along the path with him. “Yeah, I think he’s ready for it and god knows he deserves it. Maybe he’ll relax more now,” Hannah chuckled as Steve was the guy who rarely chilled out. “Me? Yeah, I’m gonna leave the life of saving the world to the next generation of superheroes,” she smiled. “I thinks it’s about time I retired,” she added. “You think Morgan will?” Hannah asked as they continued walking through the woods. She couldn’t remember the last time she and Bucky had spoken like this. It was nice. “Wonder if sleeping beauties are awake yet,” she smiled.

Bucky laughed. “Steve relax? Sure you just think that way he will find something to do for sure in his spare time so you better watch out,” Bucky winked as they rounded a nice corner with a bench overlooking little creek. “Mo? Cant tell you honestly,” he said sitting down. “I’d like to say yes after what they went through but I dont see her sitting still just yet not doing this cushy life, if Steve retires, Clint without saying retiring again, Thor headed back to space, Vision gone, Natasha gone, Tony….” Bucky paused a moment but didnt say it, “ I dont think shes comfortable leaving the world without any of the original Avengers,” he sighed as spelling it out like that it was little more shocking. “No I’d like her to but she does her own things,” he smirked as that was how she always was.

“James Barnes,” Hannah chuckled at his teasing about Steve finding something to do in his spare time, slapping on the arm with the back of her hand. “Believe me, Steve will have plenty to do,” she mumbled. She sat down by his side and looked out at the creek. It was pretty. Fury really did pick a nice place for them to reciprocate and relax. He mentioned Tony and she looked down at her legs for a moment, her eyes filling with tears. She blinked away the tears as she looked back at the creek and cleared her throat. “It’s okay, Buck, you can say it. Tony’s…gone and I have to make my peace with that. We all do. He and Nat sacrificed themselves for all of us. We’re here now because of them. All we can do now is be happy that we have those memories with them and make sure they’re not forgotten but we also need to move on,” she said. Hannah nodded in agreement when he spoke about Morgan. “Yeah, I don’t see her leaving yet either. Without Steve, Thor, Nat, Clint, Bruce or…Tony or even me, I don’t see her stepping down no matter how much you or Steve or anyone else would let her to. That’s just who she is,” she said. “But who knows, maybe she’ll end up leading the team. Might be a good role for her.” It would be nice for the new Avengers to have at least one of the original members among their ranks, especially if she was leading them. “So, what are you gonna do with your retirement, Buck?”

Bucky didnt mean to make her cry as he moved and held her hand gently. “I wish I had meet him in different times not how I did,” he sighed as it wasnt good. “Think she could do it…but still doesnt mean im not gonna have good nights about it,” Bucky sighed as she was every bit of Steve and then some. He smiled at that remembering the past, she got into just as many fights trying to save Steve from them. “Me? I’d be happy going back to my little farm in Wakanda but….seems like I wanna be a bit closer if you and Steve are retiring….plus able to see Morgan easier when shes back. Cant say I will stay on base though,” Bucky added stretching out. Sun was warm it felt nice. “Well better go see if they are awake or not, if not we could catch up on movies I’m sure we missed,” he laughed as…well….he was always behind on those but still they hadnt hung out in ages.

Morgan didnt want to wake but the pain and throbbing was making it hard to breathe. She was groggy and didnt recognize this place. Looking around she was alone. Well…..guess that was a weird dream or something. She shifted out of bed hobbling to the bathroom then back. She felt broken not just physically but mentally as she took more pain pills and laid back down again alone.

Hannah smiled at him. “He would’ve liked you if he had gotten to know you and the circumstances had been different.” She had forgiven Bucky for her parents, but Tony? Nope. “Maybe you’ll find another farm somewhere. Then we can all come visit farmer Bucky,” she teased lightly earning a smile and an eye roll from him. “But I suppose staying will make it easier for you and Morgan,” she added. “Yeah, Yeah you’re right, let’s head back.” Movies sounded good if those two weren’t awake yet, they’d missed a lot.

Didn’t take them long to get back. House was still quiet when they got there. “I’m gonna go check on Morgan.” He and Hannah parted ways as she went to check on Steve and he went to check on Morgan. He quietly opened the door so he didn’t disturb her if she was asleep. To his surprise, she was awake. She was still in bed, but she was awake. “Morning,” he smiled at her. He sat on the bed next to her, laying a gentle hand on her shoulder. “How you feeling? Need me to get you anything?” he offered. “Hannah and I were gonna watch some movies since you and Steve weren’t awake. You wanna join? Or you wanna stay here and chill?”

She was quiet as she entered the room. The air and the sun had made her feel refreshed. Steve was awake, stretching out in bed when she entered the bedroom. “Hey, you’re awake,” Hannah smiled. It was well into the morning now, it was almost midday. She slipped off her shoes and her jacket before sitting on the edge of the bed next to him, her fingers gently running through his hair that was messy from sleep. “You sleep alright?” she asked. “Want some food or anything?”

Steve felt heavy with sleep still but he was rested at least. Side and leg weren’t hurting as bad as he yawned and turned onto his back. He peaked his eyes open when he heard the door open smiling at Hannah. That’s right she was here again…..he didnt have to wake up alone anymore. He yawned again and just laid there smiling as he felt her hand through his hair. Yea…he could get used to this. His long arm reached out and pulled her against him tight. “Mmm yea food sounds good in a bit just wanna stay like this for now,” Steve smiled burying his face into her hair.

Morgan was on the verge of sleep again when her door opened she didnt take much notice. She was groggy again but jumped when his hand touched her as she just about sprang out of the bed. 5 years she had no touch and now…..she was not used to it. Then her bit of jealousy kicked in. He was her boyfriend….she woke up alone a deal he himself said wasnt allowed now he was out with her? Foggy brain and drugs weren’t helping body tense under his touch. “No you go on…..I’m hurting too much,” she said being blunt as she just turned pulling the covers up again.

Hannah squealed a little when he pulled her against him. Okay, so he’d woken up in a good mood. She giggled as she buried her face in his neck. “You’ve never been so lazy. You’re really taking this retirement thing seriously aren’t you?” she teased. Not that she blamed him, the guy hadn’t had a lie in for god knows how long and now he was finally getting the chance to. “As long as you get up to eat at some point I don’t care how long we stay here,” she mumbled into his chest. She pushed herself up just enough so she could look at him. She smiled down at him and pecked his lips, she was just glad to be here again. “So I had a nice chat Bucky while you were asleep,” she told him.

Bucky quickly moved his hand when she jumped. Right, he should probably be careful. “Hey, hey, it’s just me. It’s Bucky,” he said softly. “I know I said you wouldn’t wake up alone but I didn’t want to stay here and risk waking you up. You needed the rest,” he told her. She turned away from him and he sighed quietly. He should’ve expected this. Five years without any touch…she was bound to be jumpy. He needed to take it slow with her. She turned away from him and he moved around the bed, kneeling on the floor in front of her. “Oh no, absolutely not. If you’re not gonna go then neither am I. We’ll stay here and watch movies on our own,” he said. She needed to adjust to him being around again. “But will you at least eat something? Please?” he asked as she did need to eat, especially with all the painkillers she was on.

Steve smiled, “Yea well would you rather me try and go to work again? Cause im sure they could use me?” Steve teased but laughed rather half heartedly as that wasnt happening he was done with all that he had alot more to think about now. Saving the world 4 times was more than enough excitement for him. He woke up a bit more before nodding, “I could eat but this bed is pretty comfy still now that you are here,” he smiled when she kissed his lips. She mentioned Bucky but he didnt want to talk about that right now. His hand moved gently behind her head bringing her back in for a kiss, a proper one this time.

Morgan heard Bucky come around infront of her more than saw as she had closed her eyes again. She sighed out both anoied and exhausted, “Buck honestly I just want to sleep only woke up to pee and take pills to stop the throbbing not even remotely hungry,” She said. She wanted to roll over, pull the covers with her but this was her good way right now, only way she could lay so her leg didnt hurt and the side of her ribs that werent broken were below her. “Go have fun with them im gonna be really boring,” She managed to mumble out before falling asleep again pained look still on her face.

“Oh no no no, you are not going back to work. You’re all mine now,” Hannah teased. “Well…ours I guess,” she added. “You’re not going anywhere, Rogers.” He said he could eat and she thought he wanted to get up so she went to move, until he finished his sentence. “Oh really?” she laughed. He kissed her and she couldn’t help but smile. Her fingers ran through his hair again. It was shorter than it was the last time she’d seen him, but still a bit longer than he’d had it before the accords. She liked it. Hannah parted from his lips to take a breath. “I love you,” she told him, lips brushing against his before kissing him again.

Bucky sighed again. He hated it when she was like this; distant and a little bit stubborn. He understood why she was being like that, but he still didn’t like it. She fell asleep again and he gently brushed her hair out of her face. “Nope, you are not waking up on your own again,” he said quietly. He quickly and quietly left the room and ran downstairs to grab a drink. Hannah and Steve were nowhere to be seen so he assumed they were spending time together. He grabbed a glass of water and went back upstairs and quietly slipped into the room. He pulled the phone that Fury had given him out of his pocket along with a pair of headphones and then sat on the bed next to her. This way he could watch a movie without waking her with the sound of the tv but could still be right there when she woke up.

Steve smiled at her at her confession but kissed her back more passionately. She was here she was back again. He could finally get his chance and have a normal life. He turned them gently hand moving down her side until he stopped at the now growing bump. He pulled away from the kiss and smiled. “I love both of you and I’m not going anywhere anymore,” he smiled as he kissed her gently again but like this his side was not the most comfortable. “Let’s go watch that movie,” Steve smiled pecking her before he rolled back stretching then getting up. His leg was a bit sore but he would be fine as he headed downstairs with Hannah. Bucky and Morgan were no where to be found, he just hoped she was coping with all this better than yesterday.

Morgan was out again but when Bucky came back her body responded again moving closer to him and turning over so her back was pressed against his body. Was a few hours again before she woke up long drawn out sleep sigh as she rubbed her eyes. Shower sounded good now she felt grimy like bugs under her skin but that also was the pain pills. She sat up oblivious to Bucky behind her as she winced aloud pulling her shorts up to look at the stitches. It looked fine…..little red and angry but she didnt clean it or take her antibiotics as she hadnt eaten yet. She sat there staring at it still sleepy and confused almost sleep heavy on her still.

Hannah smiled at the feeling of his hand on her bump. It was small, but there, only just visible. The feeling of knowing they were going to have a normal life again was amazing. She placed her hand over his. “We love you too and we’re never letting you go anywhere ever again,” she told him. He kissed her again and she happily kissed him back. “Always wanna move when I get comfortable,” she joked before stretching out herself and then getting up. She followed him downstairs and noticed Morgan and Bucky weren’t there, she was worried about Morgan, she hoped Bucky had had the chance to talk to her. But maybe he was leaving that for a little while until she got used to him being around again. She wasn’t oblivious to the fact that Steve was in a bit of pain with his leg and his side. He’d been limping just slightly and holding side as they came downstairs. “Okay, I’m feeling hungry again so I’ll go make us some food so why don’t you just chill on the couch and find us a movie to watch?” she suggested. “It’s been five years so I’m sure we have stuff to watch.” Hannah walked into the kitchen and started making sandwiches, making sure she made extra for Morgan and Bucky should they decide to come down. “Hey, you want any painkillers?” she called out to Steve as she didn’t think he’d taken any yet.

Bucky had been content sitting there next to her watching movies. A smile had formed on his face when her body automatically shifted closer to his. He didn’t know how long had passed since he’d sat down, but eventually she woke up. She didn’t seem to notice he was there so he just locked the phone, removed the headphones and watched her. A worried expression crossed his features when she winced. He grew even more worried when he saw the stitches. Sure, he knew her inguries were bad, but he hadn’t seen them yet. They were red and he knew that wasn’t right. “Morgan,” he said softly. He slowly got up off the bed and walked around it until he was in front of her. He knelt down. “You need to clean that,” he said. “Why don’t you hop in the shower and get cleaned up and then we can go downstairs and grab something to eat so you can take your antibiotics?” he suggested. She needed to eat something and he wasn’t going to let her not eat or not take her antibiotics.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh…ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

“Yea im hoping it just that,” Bucky said as the thought about it. “Ill ask her one of these days when the times right,” He added as he wasnt sure if he was ready to open that can of worms yet. He had a feeling it would be quite alot. He smirked at them both being alseep, “Im going to assume those last 5 years wasnt restful for either of them, let alone they are pretty battered from yesterday so just gonna let Morgan sleep till she wakes,” Bucky added as she needed it broken body like she had. “Me? Ill be fine was used to not really being in sync with the world so not much has changed here,” He said as he stood and gathered up the empty plates and put them away. “Mean time what do we wanna do?” He asked cleaning the pots now.

“Yeah, it’s why I just left Steve to sleep too. Can’t have been easy for them at all,” Hannah said. She knew Steve needed the rest. Yesterday, like she assumed the past five years, had been hard. Now that he was retiring, he deserved the rest more than ever. “I still can’t believe it’s been five years. It’s so weird,” she added. He took the pots and started washing them and she got up and started drying them. “Uh, it’s a nice day out. We could go for a walk around the property? This place is huge and I could use the fresh air.” The property was secluded so it wasn’t like they’d bump into any members of the public who’d have questions for them or anything like that. “Should go get changed first though,” she smiled. Hannah quickly ran upstairs, quietly slipping into the room. She smiled when she saw Steve was still out cold. Once changed, she left again, quietly closing the door. Bucky was already there waiting for her and she smiled at him and they left the house. She shoved her hands into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing. “So, uh, Steve told me last night that he’s retiring from all of this.”

Walk sounded good place was big enough private enough. “Sure,” he smiled. He moved finish cleaning up and headed to his room. Morgan had turned over and was gripping his pillow hard making him smile as he changed and headed back downstairs. Hannah came and both left. Morning was nice and place seemed to have a path through the woods. “Really? Good for him wondered when that would happen,” he smiled as good was about time. “Didnt think I’d be the one retired before him but here we are,” he laughed as they walked through the wooded are. “You going to retire?”

The fresh air felt amazing. It was nice have somewhere so secluded where they could walk around freely. She walked with him along the path with him. “Yeah, I think he’s ready for it and god knows he deserves it. Maybe he’ll relax more now,” Hannah chuckled as Steve was the guy who rarely chilled out. “Me? Yeah, I’m gonna leave the life of saving the world to the next generation of superheroes,” she smiled. “I thinks it’s about time I retired,” she added. “You think Morgan will?” Hannah asked as they continued walking through the woods. She couldn’t remember the last time she and Bucky had spoken like this. It was nice. “Wonder if sleeping beauties are awake yet,” she smiled.

Bucky laughed. “Steve relax? Sure you just think that way he will find something to do for sure in his spare time so you better watch out,” Bucky winked as they rounded a nice corner with a bench overlooking little creek. “Mo? Cant tell you honestly,” he said sitting down. “I’d like to say yes after what they went through but I dont see her sitting still just yet not doing this cushy life, if Steve retires, Clint without saying retiring again, Thor headed back to space, Vision gone, Natasha gone, Tony….” Bucky paused a moment but didnt say it, “ I dont think shes comfortable leaving the world without any of the original Avengers,” he sighed as spelling it out like that it was little more shocking. “No I’d like her to but she does her own things,” he smirked as that was how she always was.

“James Barnes,” Hannah chuckled at his teasing about Steve finding something to do in his spare time, slapping on the arm with the back of her hand. “Believe me, Steve will have plenty to do,” she mumbled. She sat down by his side and looked out at the creek. It was pretty. Fury really did pick a nice place for them to reciprocate and relax. He mentioned Tony and she looked down at her legs for a moment, her eyes filling with tears. She blinked away the tears as she looked back at the creek and cleared her throat. “It’s okay, Buck, you can say it. Tony’s…gone and I have to make my peace with that. We all do. He and Nat sacrificed themselves for all of us. We’re here now because of them. All we can do now is be happy that we have those memories with them and make sure they’re not forgotten but we also need to move on,” she said. Hannah nodded in agreement when he spoke about Morgan. “Yeah, I don’t see her leaving yet either. Without Steve, Thor, Nat, Clint, Bruce or…Tony or even me, I don’t see her stepping down no matter how much you or Steve or anyone else would let her to. That’s just who she is,” she said. “But who knows, maybe she’ll end up leading the team. Might be a good role for her.” It would be nice for the new Avengers to have at least one of the original members among their ranks, especially if she was leading them. “So, what are you gonna do with your retirement, Buck?”

Bucky didnt mean to make her cry as he moved and held her hand gently. “I wish I had meet him in different times not how I did,” he sighed as it wasnt good. “Think she could do it…but still doesnt mean im not gonna have good nights about it,” Bucky sighed as she was every bit of Steve and then some. He smiled at that remembering the past, she got into just as many fights trying to save Steve from them. “Me? I’d be happy going back to my little farm in Wakanda but….seems like I wanna be a bit closer if you and Steve are retiring….plus able to see Morgan easier when shes back. Cant say I will stay on base though,” Bucky added stretching out. Sun was warm it felt nice. “Well better go see if they are awake or not, if not we could catch up on movies I’m sure we missed,” he laughed as…well….he was always behind on those but still they hadnt hung out in ages.

Morgan didnt want to wake but the pain and throbbing was making it hard to breathe. She was groggy and didnt recognize this place. Looking around she was alone. Well…..guess that was a weird dream or something. She shifted out of bed hobbling to the bathroom then back. She felt broken not just physically but mentally as she took more pain pills and laid back down again alone.

Hannah smiled at him. “He would’ve liked you if he had gotten to know you and the circumstances had been different.” She had forgiven Bucky for her parents, but Tony? Nope. “Maybe you’ll find another farm somewhere. Then we can all come visit farmer Bucky,” she teased lightly earning a smile and an eye roll from him. “But I suppose staying will make it easier for you and Morgan,” she added. “Yeah, Yeah you’re right, let’s head back.” Movies sounded good if those two weren’t awake yet, they’d missed a lot.

Didn’t take them long to get back. House was still quiet when they got there. “I’m gonna go check on Morgan.” He and Hannah parted ways as she went to check on Steve and he went to check on Morgan. He quietly opened the door so he didn’t disturb her if she was asleep. To his surprise, she was awake. She was still in bed, but she was awake. “Morning,” he smiled at her. He sat on the bed next to her, laying a gentle hand on her shoulder. “How you feeling? Need me to get you anything?” he offered. “Hannah and I were gonna watch some movies since you and Steve weren’t awake. You wanna join? Or you wanna stay here and chill?”

She was quiet as she entered the room. The air and the sun had made her feel refreshed. Steve was awake, stretching out in bed when she entered the bedroom. “Hey, you’re awake,” Hannah smiled. It was well into the morning now, it was almost midday. She slipped off her shoes and her jacket before sitting on the edge of the bed next to him, her fingers gently running through his hair that was messy from sleep. “You sleep alright?” she asked. “Want some food or anything?”

Steve felt heavy with sleep still but he was rested at least. Side and leg weren’t hurting as bad as he yawned and turned onto his back. He peaked his eyes open when he heard the door open smiling at Hannah. That’s right she was here again…..he didnt have to wake up alone anymore. He yawned again and just laid there smiling as he felt her hand through his hair. Yea…he could get used to this. His long arm reached out and pulled her against him tight. “Mmm yea food sounds good in a bit just wanna stay like this for now,” Steve smiled burying his face into her hair.

Morgan was on the verge of sleep again when her door opened she didnt take much notice. She was groggy again but jumped when his hand touched her as she just about sprang out of the bed. 5 years she had no touch and now…..she was not used to it. Then her bit of jealousy kicked in. He was her boyfriend….she woke up alone a deal he himself said wasnt allowed now he was out with her? Foggy brain and drugs weren’t helping body tense under his touch. “No you go on…..I’m hurting too much,” she said being blunt as she just turned pulling the covers up again.

Hannah squealed a little when he pulled her against him. Okay, so he’d woken up in a good mood. She giggled as she buried her face in his neck. “You’ve never been so lazy. You’re really taking this retirement thing seriously aren’t you?” she teased. Not that she blamed him, the guy hadn’t had a lie in for god knows how long and now he was finally getting the chance to. “As long as you get up to eat at some point I don’t care how long we stay here,” she mumbled into his chest. She pushed herself up just enough so she could look at him. She smiled down at him and pecked his lips, she was just glad to be here again. “So I had a nice chat Bucky while you were asleep,” she told him.

Bucky quickly moved his hand when she jumped. Right, he should probably be careful. “Hey, hey, it’s just me. It’s Bucky,” he said softly. “I know I said you wouldn’t wake up alone but I didn’t want to stay here and risk waking you up. You needed the rest,” he told her. She turned away from him and he sighed quietly. He should’ve expected this. Five years without any touch…she was bound to be jumpy. He needed to take it slow with her. She turned away from him and he moved around the bed, kneeling on the floor in front of her. “Oh no, absolutely not. If you’re not gonna go then neither am I. We’ll stay here and watch movies on our own,” he said. She needed to adjust to him being around again. “But will you at least eat something? Please?” he asked as she did need to eat, especially with all the painkillers she was on.

Steve smiled, “Yea well would you rather me try and go to work again? Cause im sure they could use me?” Steve teased but laughed rather half heartedly as that wasnt happening he was done with all that he had alot more to think about now. Saving the world 4 times was more than enough excitement for him. He woke up a bit more before nodding, “I could eat but this bed is pretty comfy still now that you are here,” he smiled when she kissed his lips. She mentioned Bucky but he didnt want to talk about that right now. His hand moved gently behind her head bringing her back in for a kiss, a proper one this time.

Morgan heard Bucky come around infront of her more than saw as she had closed her eyes again. She sighed out both anoied and exhausted, “Buck honestly I just want to sleep only woke up to pee and take pills to stop the throbbing not even remotely hungry,” She said. She wanted to roll over, pull the covers with her but this was her good way right now, only way she could lay so her leg didnt hurt and the side of her ribs that werent broken were below her. “Go have fun with them im gonna be really boring,” She managed to mumble out before falling asleep again pained look still on her face.

“Oh no no no, you are not going back to work. You’re all mine now,” Hannah teased. “Well...ours I guess,” she added. “You’re not going anywhere, Rogers.” He said he could eat and she thought he wanted to get up so she went to move, until he finished his sentence. “Oh really?” she laughed. He kissed her and she couldn’t help but smile. Her fingers ran through his hair again. It was shorter than it was the last time she’d seen him, but still a bit longer than he’d had it before the accords. She liked it. Hannah parted from his lips to take a breath. “I love you,” she told him, lips brushing against his before kissing him again.

Bucky sighed again. He hated it when she was like this; distant and a little bit stubborn. He understood why she was being like that, but he still didn’t like it. She fell asleep again and he gently brushed her hair out of her face. “Nope, you are not waking up on your own again,” he said quietly. He quickly and quietly left the room and ran downstairs to grab a drink. Hannah and Steve were nowhere to be seen so he assumed they were spending time together. He grabbed a glass of water and went back upstairs and quietly slipped into the room. He pulled the phone that Fury had given him out of his pocket along with a pair of headphones and then sat on the bed next to her. This way he could watch a movie without waking her with the sound of the tv but could still be right there when she woke up.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh…ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

“Yea im hoping it just that,” Bucky said as the thought about it. “Ill ask her one of these days when the times right,” He added as he wasnt sure if he was ready to open that can of worms yet. He had a feeling it would be quite alot. He smirked at them both being alseep, “Im going to assume those last 5 years wasnt restful for either of them, let alone they are pretty battered from yesterday so just gonna let Morgan sleep till she wakes,” Bucky added as she needed it broken body like she had. “Me? Ill be fine was used to not really being in sync with the world so not much has changed here,” He said as he stood and gathered up the empty plates and put them away. “Mean time what do we wanna do?” He asked cleaning the pots now.

“Yeah, it’s why I just left Steve to sleep too. Can’t have been easy for them at all,” Hannah said. She knew Steve needed the rest. Yesterday, like she assumed the past five years, had been hard. Now that he was retiring, he deserved the rest more than ever. “I still can’t believe it’s been five years. It’s so weird,” she added. He took the pots and started washing them and she got up and started drying them. “Uh, it’s a nice day out. We could go for a walk around the property? This place is huge and I could use the fresh air.” The property was secluded so it wasn’t like they’d bump into any members of the public who’d have questions for them or anything like that. “Should go get changed first though,” she smiled. Hannah quickly ran upstairs, quietly slipping into the room. She smiled when she saw Steve was still out cold. Once changed, she left again, quietly closing the door. Bucky was already there waiting for her and she smiled at him and they left the house. She shoved her hands into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing. “So, uh, Steve told me last night that he’s retiring from all of this.”

Walk sounded good place was big enough private enough. “Sure,” he smiled. He moved finish cleaning up and headed to his room. Morgan had turned over and was gripping his pillow hard making him smile as he changed and headed back downstairs. Hannah came and both left. Morning was nice and place seemed to have a path through the woods. “Really? Good for him wondered when that would happen,” he smiled as good was about time. “Didnt think I’d be the one retired before him but here we are,” he laughed as they walked through the wooded are. “You going to retire?”

The fresh air felt amazing. It was nice have somewhere so secluded where they could walk around freely. She walked with him along the path with him. “Yeah, I think he’s ready for it and god knows he deserves it. Maybe he’ll relax more now,” Hannah chuckled as Steve was the guy who rarely chilled out. “Me? Yeah, I’m gonna leave the life of saving the world to the next generation of superheroes,” she smiled. “I thinks it’s about time I retired,” she added. “You think Morgan will?” Hannah asked as they continued walking through the woods. She couldn’t remember the last time she and Bucky had spoken like this. It was nice. “Wonder if sleeping beauties are awake yet,” she smiled.

Bucky laughed. “Steve relax? Sure you just think that way he will find something to do for sure in his spare time so you better watch out,” Bucky winked as they rounded a nice corner with a bench overlooking little creek. “Mo? Cant tell you honestly,” he said sitting down. “I’d like to say yes after what they went through but I dont see her sitting still just yet not doing this cushy life, if Steve retires, Clint without saying retiring again, Thor headed back to space, Vision gone, Natasha gone, Tony….” Bucky paused a moment but didnt say it, “ I dont think shes comfortable leaving the world without any of the original Avengers,” he sighed as spelling it out like that it was little more shocking. “No I’d like her to but she does her own things,” he smirked as that was how she always was.

“James Barnes,” Hannah chuckled at his teasing about Steve finding something to do in his spare time, slapping on the arm with the back of her hand. “Believe me, Steve will have plenty to do,” she mumbled. She sat down by his side and looked out at the creek. It was pretty. Fury really did pick a nice place for them to reciprocate and relax. He mentioned Tony and she looked down at her legs for a moment, her eyes filling with tears. She blinked away the tears as she looked back at the creek and cleared her throat. “It’s okay, Buck, you can say it. Tony’s…gone and I have to make my peace with that. We all do. He and Nat sacrificed themselves for all of us. We’re here now because of them. All we can do now is be happy that we have those memories with them and make sure they’re not forgotten but we also need to move on,” she said. Hannah nodded in agreement when he spoke about Morgan. “Yeah, I don’t see her leaving yet either. Without Steve, Thor, Nat, Clint, Bruce or…Tony or even me, I don’t see her stepping down no matter how much you or Steve or anyone else would let her to. That’s just who she is,” she said. “But who knows, maybe she’ll end up leading the team. Might be a good role for her.” It would be nice for the new Avengers to have at least one of the original members among their ranks, especially if she was leading them. “So, what are you gonna do with your retirement, Buck?”

Bucky didnt mean to make her cry as he moved and held her hand gently. “I wish I had meet him in different times not how I did,” he sighed as it wasnt good. “Think she could do it…but still doesnt mean im not gonna have good nights about it,” Bucky sighed as she was every bit of Steve and then some. He smiled at that remembering the past, she got into just as many fights trying to save Steve from them. “Me? I’d be happy going back to my little farm in Wakanda but….seems like I wanna be a bit closer if you and Steve are retiring….plus able to see Morgan easier when shes back. Cant say I will stay on base though,” Bucky added stretching out. Sun was warm it felt nice. “Well better go see if they are awake or not, if not we could catch up on movies I’m sure we missed,” he laughed as…well….he was always behind on those but still they hadnt hung out in ages.

Morgan didnt want to wake but the pain and throbbing was making it hard to breathe. She was groggy and didnt recognize this place. Looking around she was alone. Well…..guess that was a weird dream or something. She shifted out of bed hobbling to the bathroom then back. She felt broken not just physically but mentally as she took more pain pills and laid back down again alone.

Hannah smiled at him. “He would’ve liked you if he had gotten to know you and the circumstances had been different.” She had forgiven Bucky for her parents, but Tony? Nope. “Maybe you’ll find another farm somewhere. Then we can all come visit farmer Bucky,” she teased lightly earning a smile and an eye roll from him. “But I suppose staying will make it easier for you and Morgan,” she added. “Yeah, Yeah you’re right, let’s head back.” Movies sounded good if those two weren’t awake yet, they’d missed a lot.

Didn’t take them long to get back. House was still quiet when they got there. “I’m gonna go check on Morgan.” He and Hannah parted ways as she went to check on Steve and he went to check on Morgan. He quietly opened the door so he didn’t disturb her if she was asleep. To his surprise, she was awake. She was still in bed, but she was awake. “Morning,” he smiled at her. He sat on the bed next to her, laying a gentle hand on her shoulder. “How you feeling? Need me to get you anything?” he offered. “Hannah and I were gonna watch some movies since you and Steve weren’t awake. You wanna join? Or you wanna stay here and chill?”

She was quiet as she entered the room. The air and the sun had made her feel refreshed. Steve was awake, stretching out in bed when she entered the bedroom. “Hey, you’re awake,” Hannah smiled. It was well into the morning now, it was almost midday. She slipped off her shoes and her jacket before sitting on the edge of the bed next to him, her fingers gently running through his hair that was messy from sleep. “You sleep alright?” she asked. “Want some food or anything?”

Steve felt heavy with sleep still but he was rested at least. Side and leg weren’t hurting as bad as he yawned and turned onto his back. He peaked his eyes open when he heard the door open smiling at Hannah. That’s right she was here again…..he didnt have to wake up alone anymore. He yawned again and just laid there smiling as he felt her hand through his hair. Yea…he could get used to this. His long arm reached out and pulled her against him tight. “Mmm yea food sounds good in a bit just wanna stay like this for now,” Steve smiled burying his face into her hair.

Morgan was on the verge of sleep again when her door opened she didnt take much notice. She was groggy again but jumped when his hand touched her as she just about sprang out of the bed. 5 years she had no touch and now…..she was not used to it. Then her bit of jealousy kicked in. He was her boyfriend….she woke up alone a deal he himself said wasnt allowed now he was out with her? Foggy brain and drugs weren’t helping body tense under his touch. “No you go on…..I’m hurting too much,” she said being blunt as she just turned pulling the covers up again.

Hannah squealed a little when he pulled her against him. Okay, so he’d woken up in a good mood. She giggled as she buried her face in his neck. “You’ve never been so lazy. You’re really taking this retirement thing seriously aren’t you?” she teased. Not that she blamed him, the guy hadn’t had a lie in for god knows how long and now he was finally getting the chance to. “As long as you get up to eat at some point I don’t care how long we stay here,” she mumbled into his chest. She pushed herself up just enough so she could look at him. She smiled down at him and pecked his lips, she was just glad to be here again. “So I had a nice chat Bucky while you were asleep,” she told him.

Bucky quickly moved his hand when she jumped. Right, he should probably be careful. “Hey, hey, it’s just me. It’s Bucky,” he said softly. “I know I said you wouldn’t wake up alone but I didn’t want to stay here and risk waking you up. You needed the rest,” he told her. She turned away from him and he sighed quietly. He should’ve expected this. Five years without any touch...she was bound to be jumpy. He needed to take it slow with her. She turned away from him and he moved around the bed, kneeling on the floor in front of her. “Oh no, absolutely not. If you’re not gonna go then neither am I. We’ll stay here and watch movies on our own,” he said. She needed to adjust to him being around again. “But will you at least eat something? Please?” he asked as she did need to eat, especially with all the painkillers she was on.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh…ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

“Yea im hoping it just that,” Bucky said as the thought about it. “Ill ask her one of these days when the times right,” He added as he wasnt sure if he was ready to open that can of worms yet. He had a feeling it would be quite alot. He smirked at them both being alseep, “Im going to assume those last 5 years wasnt restful for either of them, let alone they are pretty battered from yesterday so just gonna let Morgan sleep till she wakes,” Bucky added as she needed it broken body like she had. “Me? Ill be fine was used to not really being in sync with the world so not much has changed here,” He said as he stood and gathered up the empty plates and put them away. “Mean time what do we wanna do?” He asked cleaning the pots now.

“Yeah, it’s why I just left Steve to sleep too. Can’t have been easy for them at all,” Hannah said. She knew Steve needed the rest. Yesterday, like she assumed the past five years, had been hard. Now that he was retiring, he deserved the rest more than ever. “I still can’t believe it’s been five years. It’s so weird,” she added. He took the pots and started washing them and she got up and started drying them. “Uh, it’s a nice day out. We could go for a walk around the property? This place is huge and I could use the fresh air.” The property was secluded so it wasn’t like they’d bump into any members of the public who’d have questions for them or anything like that. “Should go get changed first though,” she smiled. Hannah quickly ran upstairs, quietly slipping into the room. She smiled when she saw Steve was still out cold. Once changed, she left again, quietly closing the door. Bucky was already there waiting for her and she smiled at him and they left the house. She shoved her hands into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing. “So, uh, Steve told me last night that he’s retiring from all of this.”

Walk sounded good place was big enough private enough. “Sure,” he smiled. He moved finish cleaning up and headed to his room. Morgan had turned over and was gripping his pillow hard making him smile as he changed and headed back downstairs. Hannah came and both left. Morning was nice and place seemed to have a path through the woods. “Really? Good for him wondered when that would happen,” he smiled as good was about time. “Didnt think I’d be the one retired before him but here we are,” he laughed as they walked through the wooded are. “You going to retire?”

The fresh air felt amazing. It was nice have somewhere so secluded where they could walk around freely. She walked with him along the path with him. “Yeah, I think he’s ready for it and god knows he deserves it. Maybe he’ll relax more now,” Hannah chuckled as Steve was the guy who rarely chilled out. “Me? Yeah, I’m gonna leave the life of saving the world to the next generation of superheroes,” she smiled. “I thinks it’s about time I retired,” she added. “You think Morgan will?” Hannah asked as they continued walking through the woods. She couldn’t remember the last time she and Bucky had spoken like this. It was nice. “Wonder if sleeping beauties are awake yet,” she smiled.

Bucky laughed. “Steve relax? Sure you just think that way he will find something to do for sure in his spare time so you better watch out,” Bucky winked as they rounded a nice corner with a bench overlooking little creek. “Mo? Cant tell you honestly,” he said sitting down. “I’d like to say yes after what they went through but I dont see her sitting still just yet not doing this cushy life, if Steve retires, Clint without saying retiring again, Thor headed back to space, Vision gone, Natasha gone, Tony….” Bucky paused a moment but didnt say it, “ I dont think shes comfortable leaving the world without any of the original Avengers,” he sighed as spelling it out like that it was little more shocking. “No I’d like her to but she does her own things,” he smirked as that was how she always was.

“James Barnes,” Hannah chuckled at his teasing about Steve finding something to do in his spare time, slapping on the arm with the back of her hand. “Believe me, Steve will have plenty to do,” she mumbled. She sat down by his side and looked out at the creek. It was pretty. Fury really did pick a nice place for them to reciprocate and relax. He mentioned Tony and she looked down at her legs for a moment, her eyes filling with tears. She blinked away the tears as she looked back at the creek and cleared her throat. “It’s okay, Buck, you can say it. Tony’s…gone and I have to make my peace with that. We all do. He and Nat sacrificed themselves for all of us. We’re here now because of them. All we can do now is be happy that we have those memories with them and make sure they’re not forgotten but we also need to move on,” she said. Hannah nodded in agreement when he spoke about Morgan. “Yeah, I don’t see her leaving yet either. Without Steve, Thor, Nat, Clint, Bruce or…Tony or even me, I don’t see her stepping down no matter how much you or Steve or anyone else would let her to. That’s just who she is,” she said. “But who knows, maybe she’ll end up leading the team. Might be a good role for her.” It would be nice for the new Avengers to have at least one of the original members among their ranks, especially if she was leading them. “So, what are you gonna do with your retirement, Buck?”

Bucky didnt mean to make her cry as he moved and held her hand gently. “I wish I had meet him in different times not how I did,” he sighed as it wasnt good. “Think she could do it…but still doesnt mean im not gonna have good nights about it,” Bucky sighed as she was every bit of Steve and then some. He smiled at that remembering the past, she got into just as many fights trying to save Steve from them. “Me? I’d be happy going back to my little farm in Wakanda but….seems like I wanna be a bit closer if you and Steve are retiring….plus able to see Morgan easier when shes back. Cant say I will stay on base though,” Bucky added stretching out. Sun was warm it felt nice. “Well better go see if they are awake or not, if not we could catch up on movies I’m sure we missed,” he laughed as…well….he was always behind on those but still they hadnt hung out in ages.

Morgan didnt want to wake but the pain and throbbing was making it hard to breathe. She was groggy and didnt recognize this place. Looking around she was alone. Well…..guess that was a weird dream or something. She shifted out of bed hobbling to the bathroom then back. She felt broken not just physically but mentally as she took more pain pills and laid back down again alone.

Hannah smiled at him. “He would’ve liked you if he had gotten to know you and the circumstances had been different.” She had forgiven Bucky for her parents, but Tony? Nope. “Maybe you’ll find another farm somewhere. Then we can all come visit farmer Bucky,” she teased lightly earning a smile and an eye roll from him. “But I suppose staying will make it easier for you and Morgan,” she added. “Yeah, Yeah you’re right, let’s head back.” Movies sounded good if those two weren’t awake yet, they’d missed a lot.

Didn’t take them long to get back. House was still quiet when they got there. “I’m gonna go check on Morgan.” He and Hannah parted ways as she went to check on Steve and he went to check on Morgan. He quietly opened the door so he didn’t disturb her if she was asleep. To his surprise, she was awake. She was still in bed, but she was awake. “Morning,” he smiled at her. He sat on the bed next to her, laying a gentle hand on her shoulder. “How you feeling? Need me to get you anything?” he offered. “Hannah and I were gonna watch some movies since you and Steve weren’t awake. You wanna join? Or you wanna stay here and chill?”

She was quiet as she entered the room. The air and the sun had made her feel refreshed. Steve was awake, stretching out in bed when she entered the bedroom. “Hey, you’re awake,” Hannah smiled. It was well into the morning now, it was almost midday. She slipped off her shoes and her jacket before sitting on the edge of the bed next to him, her fingers gently running through his hair that was messy from sleep. “You sleep alright?” she asked. “Want some food or anything?”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh…ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

“Yea im hoping it just that,” Bucky said as the thought about it. “Ill ask her one of these days when the times right,” He added as he wasnt sure if he was ready to open that can of worms yet. He had a feeling it would be quite alot. He smirked at them both being alseep, “Im going to assume those last 5 years wasnt restful for either of them, let alone they are pretty battered from yesterday so just gonna let Morgan sleep till she wakes,” Bucky added as she needed it broken body like she had. “Me? Ill be fine was used to not really being in sync with the world so not much has changed here,” He said as he stood and gathered up the empty plates and put them away. “Mean time what do we wanna do?” He asked cleaning the pots now.

“Yeah, it’s why I just left Steve to sleep too. Can’t have been easy for them at all,” Hannah said. She knew Steve needed the rest. Yesterday, like she assumed the past five years, had been hard. Now that he was retiring, he deserved the rest more than ever. “I still can’t believe it’s been five years. It’s so weird,” she added. He took the pots and started washing them and she got up and started drying them. “Uh, it’s a nice day out. We could go for a walk around the property? This place is huge and I could use the fresh air.” The property was secluded so it wasn’t like they’d bump into any members of the public who’d have questions for them or anything like that. “Should go get changed first though,” she smiled. Hannah quickly ran upstairs, quietly slipping into the room. She smiled when she saw Steve was still out cold. Once changed, she left again, quietly closing the door. Bucky was already there waiting for her and she smiled at him and they left the house. She shoved her hands into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing. “So, uh, Steve told me last night that he’s retiring from all of this.”

Walk sounded good place was big enough private enough. “Sure,” he smiled. He moved finish cleaning up and headed to his room. Morgan had turned over and was gripping his pillow hard making him smile as he changed and headed back downstairs. Hannah came and both left. Morning was nice and place seemed to have a path through the woods. “Really? Good for him wondered when that would happen,” he smiled as good was about time. “Didnt think I’d be the one retired before him but here we are,” he laughed as they walked through the wooded are. “You going to retire?”

The fresh air felt amazing. It was nice have somewhere so secluded where they could walk around freely. She walked with him along the path with him. “Yeah, I think he’s ready for it and god knows he deserves it. Maybe he’ll relax more now,” Hannah chuckled as Steve was the guy who rarely chilled out. “Me? Yeah, I’m gonna leave the life of saving the world to the next generation of superheroes,” she smiled. “I thinks it’s about time I retired,” she added. “You think Morgan will?” Hannah asked as they continued walking through the woods. She couldn’t remember the last time she and Bucky had spoken like this. It was nice. “Wonder if sleeping beauties are awake yet,” she smiled.

Bucky laughed. “Steve relax? Sure you just think that way he will find something to do for sure in his spare time so you better watch out,” Bucky winked as they rounded a nice corner with a bench overlooking little creek. “Mo? Cant tell you honestly,” he said sitting down. “I’d like to say yes after what they went through but I dont see her sitting still just yet not doing this cushy life, if Steve retires, Clint without saying retiring again, Thor headed back to space, Vision gone, Natasha gone, Tony….” Bucky paused a moment but didnt say it, “ I dont think shes comfortable leaving the world without any of the original Avengers,” he sighed as spelling it out like that it was little more shocking. “No I’d like her to but she does her own things,” he smirked as that was how she always was.

“James Barnes,” Hannah chuckled at his teasing about Steve finding something to do in his spare time, slapping on the arm with the back of her hand. “Believe me, Steve will have plenty to do,” she mumbled. She sat down by his side and looked out at the creek. It was pretty. Fury really did pick a nice place for them to reciprocate and relax. He mentioned Tony and she looked down at her legs for a moment, her eyes filling with tears. She blinked away the tears as she looked back at the creek and cleared her throat. “It’s okay, Buck, you can say it. Tony’s...gone and I have to make my peace with that. We all do. He and Nat sacrificed themselves for all of us. We’re here now because of them. All we can do now is be happy that we have those memories with them and make sure they’re not forgotten but we also need to move on,” she said. Hannah nodded in agreement when he spoke about Morgan. “Yeah, I don’t see her leaving yet either. Without Steve, Thor, Nat, Clint, Bruce or...Tony or even me, I don’t see her stepping down no matter how much you or Steve or anyone else would let her to. That’s just who she is,” she said. “But who knows, maybe she’ll end up leading the team. Might be a good role for her.” It would be nice for the new Avengers to have at least one of the original members among their ranks, especially if she was leading them. “So, what are you gonna do with your retirement, Buck?”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh…ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

“Yea im hoping it just that,” Bucky said as the thought about it. “Ill ask her one of these days when the times right,” He added as he wasnt sure if he was ready to open that can of worms yet. He had a feeling it would be quite alot. He smirked at them both being alseep, “Im going to assume those last 5 years wasnt restful for either of them, let alone they are pretty battered from yesterday so just gonna let Morgan sleep till she wakes,” Bucky added as she needed it broken body like she had. “Me? Ill be fine was used to not really being in sync with the world so not much has changed here,” He said as he stood and gathered up the empty plates and put them away. “Mean time what do we wanna do?” He asked cleaning the pots now.

“Yeah, it’s why I just left Steve to sleep too. Can’t have been easy for them at all,” Hannah said. She knew Steve needed the rest. Yesterday, like she assumed the past five years, had been hard. Now that he was retiring, he deserved the rest more than ever. “I still can’t believe it’s been five years. It’s so weird,” she added. He took the pots and started washing them and she got up and started drying them. “Uh, it’s a nice day out. We could go for a walk around the property? This place is huge and I could use the fresh air.” The property was secluded so it wasn’t like they’d bump into any members of the public who’d have questions for them or anything like that. “Should go get changed first though,” she smiled. Hannah quickly ran upstairs, quietly slipping into the room. She smiled when she saw Steve was still out cold. Once changed, she left again, quietly closing the door. Bucky was already there waiting for her and she smiled at him and they left the house. She shoved her hands into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing. “So, uh, Steve told me last night that he’s retiring from all of this.”

Walk sounded good place was big enough private enough. “Sure,” he smiled. He moved finish cleaning up and headed to his room. Morgan had turned over and was gripping his pillow hard making him smile as he changed and headed back downstairs. Hannah came and both left. Morning was nice and place seemed to have a path through the woods. “Really? Good for him wondered when that would happen,” he smiled as good was about time. “Didnt think I’d be the one retired before him but here we are,” he laughed as they walked through the wooded are. “You going to retire?”

The fresh air felt amazing. It was nice have somewhere so secluded where they could walk around freely. She walked with him along the path with him. “Yeah, I think he’s ready for it and god knows he deserves it. Maybe he’ll relax more now,” Hannah chuckled as Steve was the guy who rarely chilled out. “Me? Yeah, I’m gonna leave the life of saving the world to the next generation of superheroes,” she smiled. “I thinks it’s about time I retired,” she added. “You think Morgan will?” Hannah asked as they continued walking through the woods. She couldn’t remember the last time she and Bucky had spoken like this. It was nice. “Wonder if sleeping beauties are awake yet,” she smiled.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh…ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

“Yea im hoping it just that,” Bucky said as the thought about it. “Ill ask her one of these days when the times right,” He added as he wasnt sure if he was ready to open that can of worms yet. He had a feeling it would be quite alot. He smirked at them both being alseep, “Im going to assume those last 5 years wasnt restful for either of them, let alone they are pretty battered from yesterday so just gonna let Morgan sleep till she wakes,” Bucky added as she needed it broken body like she had. “Me? Ill be fine was used to not really being in sync with the world so not much has changed here,” He said as he stood and gathered up the empty plates and put them away. “Mean time what do we wanna do?” He asked cleaning the pots now.

“Yeah, it’s why I just left Steve to sleep too. Can’t have been easy for them at all,” Hannah said. She knew Steve needed the rest. Yesterday, like she assumed the past five years, had been hard. Now that he was retiring, he deserved the rest more than ever. “I still can’t believe it’s been five years. It’s so weird,” she added. He took the pots and started washing them and she got up and started drying them. “Uh, it’s a nice day out. We could go for a walk around the property? This place is huge and I could use the fresh air.” The property was secluded so it wasn’t like they’d bump into any members of the public who’d have questions for them or anything like that. “Should go get changed first though,” she smiled. Hannah quickly ran upstairs, quietly slipping into the room. She smiled when she saw Steve was still out cold. Once changed, she left again, quietly closing the door. Bucky was already there waiting for her and she smiled at him and they left the house. She shoved her hands into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing. “So, uh, Steve told me last night that he’s retiring from all of this.”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust…but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was…nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little…distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Bucky thanked her for the food and started digging in. “Seems better than Morgan,” Bucky scoffed. “She seems like how I used to be, wanting nothing to do with human contact cause it usually ended with me hurt,” Bucky sighed out. “They will come around….I think Steve a bit quicker,” Bucky sighed out. “For now guess let them sleep,” he laughed. “Not sure I’ve ever seen both of them out this hard…ever even way before,” Bucky added with a smile as it really was kinda cute. “What about you feeling ok?” He asked as well he needed to worry about someone.

Hannah ate as she listened to him. Food tasted good. “I think they both just need time to adjust to us being back,” she said. “She’s gotten so used to being on her own that she’s bound to be a little distant. We just gotta give them time,” she added. Hannah nodded in agreement when he said to let them sleep. God knows they needed it. “Yeah, in all the years I’ve known Steve, I don’t ever remember him sleeping past dawn.” Hannah ate some more and swallowed her food. “Uh...ya know. Okay I guess, for the situation we’re in. Little bit off but I don’t know,” she replied, not sure if she should tell him about the pregnancy without Steve here. “What about you?”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being…well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Bucky was unusually awake first. He was just about always woken up by Morgan leaving but this morning….she was still sound asleep. What had started the night as cuddling was now her curled up away from him. It hurt him a little but he wasnt suprised. He would need to talk to Steve about it more later to see what really had been going on last 5 years….his guess wasnt a plesant one if she was acting this out of contact with people. He slowly got out of bed as to not wake her and headed downstairs. Coffee and food sounded good right now. He heard pots and pans as he rounded the kitchen and just smiled seeing Hannah awake. “Breakfest sounds great,” Bucky said as he moved to the coffee machine and started it. “Weird really….like…..I dont think thats how dying is supposed to be? if that makes sense? All we really did was a long slow blink,” He said pulling out two mugs. “I have a question though is Steve acting odd? like more than hey youve been dead 5 years odd?” Bucky asked as maybe it was just people who had to survive the 5 years alone.

He poured out the coffee and Hannah thanked him. “Yeah, you and me both. My body just feels really strange and maybe that’s just from being turned to dust and then being brought back and now my body’s just trying to adjust...but I don’t know,” she told him. “That’s what I told Steve. That it just felt like I passed out. There was no pain, no fear. There was...nothing. It’s weird.” Hannah grabbed two plates and dished out breakfast. She set a plate in front of him and sat down opposite him with her own plate and her coffee. She was in the middle of chewing a bite of food when he asked her if Steve was acting odd. She thought about it and swallowed her food. “Thinking about it now? Yeah he is,” Hannah responded. “He’s seems a little...distant. Not too distant but still distant. I mean, I didn’t know what to expect, but I don’t think I expected this. I think it’s just because they’ve gotten so used to being on their own over these five years,” she shrugged. “I take it Morgan’s acting odd?” she asked. “I don’t even know how to respond to the way he’s acting or anything. It’s confusing. There’s a lot going on.”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 2

Steve was exhausted, he was already half dozing when Hannah took the trash away. Once she was back however he was out cold. For once he slept hard the battle and relief of Hannah back affecting him more than he realized. Sun rose and for an early rise the man never stirred.

Morgan was fast asleep long before Bucky made it back. Her body remembering what it was like to sleep next to him as she cuddled in close. Morning however she was still fast asleep. Sibling Roger’s having been for the whole battle and last 5 years just needed time now to cope.

Hannah felt refreshed when she woke up. She slowly and carefully removed herself from Steve’s grip as not to disturb him. He needed and deserved his sleep. She didn’t even bother changing from her pjs as she went down to the kitchen for some breakfast, but she did grab a hair tie and shoved hair into a messy bun. She searched through the cupboards and the fridge for something she could make. She may have eaten in the early hours of this morning but she was hungry, she guessed that was mainly the pregnancy and maybe even her body trying to get used to being...well, alive again. Fury really had stocked up and got them everything they’d need for a while. She settled on making a full English breakfast since it was the only thing that sounded appealing right now. As she was cooking, Bucky cake into the kitchen and she gave him a smile. “Morning. You want some breakfast?” she asked him as he sat at the kitchen table. “So how are you dealing with being back in the land of the living?”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 1

WARNING ENDGAME SPOILERS YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

One snap, one click seconds all it took before the earth fell silent. One minute Morgan was fighting, fighting monsters from another world clawing her way to keep them away from Thanos. Her duel short blades were dulling but suddenly the fighting stopped, the opponent floating away like burning coals. That wasnt right. She bolted legs and lungs burning, this fight lasting longer than any she had been in. She pushed herself back to the others Steve on the ground others around looking lost defeated, yet the enemy retreating. “What happened?” She asked her voice scared breaking as she frantically started looking around for Wanda, T'Challa, and most of all Bucky as she spotted his gun.

The fight had been long and hard and now it was all over. They’d lost. Steve had seen not only his best friend disappear into nothing but ash, he’d also seen the girl he loved disappear too. They were there one second and the next, they were just…gone. They’d turned into nothing but ash right in front of his eyes. His fingers touched the ash on the ground, all that remained of Bucky and Hannah. Vision was laying on the ground dead. “Oh god,” he whispered. Morgan came running over and he looked up with sad and defeated eyes. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to her. “Thanos,” he told her. “We lost. Hannah, T’Challa, Bucky, they just disappeared,” he said, fighting back the tears. He placed gentle hands on her arms. “We’re going to get them back, Morgan, I promise. We’ll get them back.”

Morgan heard what Steve had to say but was refusing to believe it. Sam where was Sam too. Frantic shaking she looked around seeing vision now, Rocket sobbing, Nat looking lost and she couldn’t stop seeing the small piles of ash now littering the ground. “He did it….Steve….” her voice choked up sobs hard to hold in anymore. Not Bucky Not Hannah no. Bucky had just found himself again just started opening up to her more and Hannah…… Morgan collapsed to the ground unable to feel most of this. Steve touched her arms gently as she cried. “Hannah was pregnant Steve…..” She sobbed as not only was her love gone but now she was hurting far more for Steve.

Steve sniffled back the tears that were threatening to fall. He was hurting. Not just for himself but for Morgan and everyone else too. Morgan and Bucky we’re finally getting on the right track. He was thinking more about being there for his friend cause he knows that if he thought about Hannah or Bucky or any of the others, that he’d break. Morgan fell to the ground and he fell to his knees in front of her. He hugged her as she sobbed and he whispered “it’s going to be okay” into her ear. “We are going to bring them back and we are going to take him down.” Then she dropped the bomb that Hannah was pregnant and the tears finally fell. “She never…she didn’t tell me.” He pulled out of the hug and sat there with her, their remaining friends surrounding them. He raked his hands through his hair, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “How far along was she?” Just when his life had been falling into place it was all ripped away from him.

Morgan was in hysterics crying ugly tears as Steve hugged her. Morgan only shook her head words not able to form right just yet as she sniffed hands covering her face on e he let go. “She…..she didn’t have time,” She breathed body just going numb at this point. “She…..she only told me yesterday but….everything going on…..I dont know Steve,” she huffed the tears not stopping as she slouched just going numb. Her body hurt she was bruised, battered, cut, small bleeds here and there but her very soul seemed to hurt even more. “I dont know weeks but she was just showing when I saw her,” She said softly not really sure about that whole side of life. They were never so fortunate not till now anyways but that was gone. Thanos vanishing into thin air with the stones……no hope to even finding him anytime soon with their world in shambles.

Steve had felt his heart break watching her disappear into nothing but his heart broke again now knowing that she was carrying his child. They could have had a normal life together and raised their child away from all of this. Now that wasn’t going to happen. He hugged Morgan again, holding his sister tight. They would find Thanos, find a way to bring them all back, and destroy Thanos, no matter how long it took.

Almost a month had passed since Thanos and the snap. Almost a month since half the world had been wiped out. “There’s gotta be a way to reverse it and get them back, right?” It wasn’t getting any easier. They were all still grieving their losses. They were all working tirelessly to figure out a way to reverse this. They were all hopeful. Carol Danvers was here helping them too. She was strong and powerful and they definitely needed her on their side. She was Fury’s contact who had apparently been in space this whole time. No one was giving up. They looked for any sign of Thanos on every planet in the universe every single day. “Have the stones been used again?” Part of him prayed that Thanos hadn’t wiped out anymore life, but part of him prayed the stones had been used again in some way just so they could track him down.

One month. One month of no answers and only learning more of their loss. Morgan distanced herself the compound her only save haven now felt like her coffin. While Steve searched she was varying waves of looking for revenge on the remaining hidden aliens in wakanda to weeks of complete isolation back at the compound. She had Steve but too much time passed between them she felt their sibling bond too forgotten over the losses now. Another meeting another way of trying to grasp for straws. Even Tony had given up on this his bitterness over the loss of Peter too much for him to even bear Steve right now.

“No nothing Rocket is helping to.outfit our satellites for larger coverage but it’s taking some time to refit them,” Rhodes said as they had quite a reach out into space but nothing so far. “Its still keep waiting…keep trying to find him….the number is still rising wasnt just people but all living creatures,” he added as animal and insect figures were also at record lows.

Steve pinched the bridge of his nose and ran his hand over his face. Still nothing. Even the smallest of leads would do for now. At least it would be something to follow up on. Half the worlds animals and insects as well half the human population? He really did wipe out half the universe. “Keep looking. Let me know when Rockets done with refitting the satellites.” With that, he left the room. He went to the only place he’d been going a lot over this past month; the gym. It was the only place he felt like he could think straight. He hadn’t been back to the apartment he shared with Hannah yet. He didn’t want to be there right now, not without her. As tense as his relationship was with Tony, the other man had let him stay at the compound. Not only had Tony lost Peter, he’d lost his sister too. He’d barely even seen it spent time with Morgan this past month, both of them had been too wrapped up in their own grief, finding different ways to cope with this. Hopefully soon they would find something that would put them on the right path.

Well that was that meeting over after this many days it didnt look like anyone would be able to find him any time soon. She walked back to her room passing the gym. Steve was there again, she wanted to go to him but she kept walking going to pack again and hunt down more of Thanos’ deserted army in Wakanda. What else could she do? Besides her a Steve usually ended in someone crying lately when they talked and she was tired of doing that. Month had passed so she at least was healing now, no hope in any future of getting anyone back so might as well try and move on. Bags packed, not that they were really unpacked, she better at least say goodbye again. “Hey I’m heading out again got tips on more aliens hiding,” she said walking into the gym.

Steve didn’t know how long he was in the gym for. Not that he cared. He would stay in there day if he really wanted to. It was the only place he could let all of that frustration out. With every punch, he imagined it was Thanos he was hitting. One day they’d take down that ugly purple Titan and his whole army. He was interrupted by Morgan entering the room. He stopped punching the bag, stopping it swinging with his hand. He looked at her, sweat dripping down his face. He instantly noticed the bag before she’d even said anything. “Again? Shouldn’t you stay for more than a few days? We could use your help here if anything happens,” he told her. He missed her but he knew she had her own way of dealing with this. He sighed and unwrapped his hands. “You want me to come with you?”

Morgan shrugged and sighed the defeat. “Help with what? Who else we lost? How we still have no idea where Thanos is?” She paused not sure if she wanted to say more but continued. “This was my home a long time ago but there isnt anything here other than you worth staying for. Most of my life was back there now. Im not of any use here either…..we were made for fighting going and doing things not waiting….I cant just sit here and do nothing,” She said finally saying it. These meetings were pointless till they had a solid lead this back and forth was just too much for her.

Steve took a deep breath as he listened to her. Yes, they hand the found anything yet and yes, the back forth was hard, but they weren’t going to give up. “We will find him, Morgan and we will take him down,” he told her. “This is still your home, Morgan. We’re still your family,” he said. “Of course you’re of use to us. Why wouldn’t you be? You’re part of this team, part of this family and we need you.” He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes for a second before he opened them and looked at her again. “I get not wanting to sit around and do nothing. I hate that we’re still looking and waiting. I thought we would have something by now. If you want to go out there then I’m not going to stop you, just be safe, okay?” he basically pleaded with her. “I’ll contact you if we get anything. How long will you be gone this time?” He just wanted her to stay safe and not doing anything stupid. He couldn’t lose her too.

Morgan was just upset now. Yea the avengers were a rag tag family but they weren’t her family, what was her real family half died and through it all she realized she had lost that bond with her brother. Be it the years apart recently or the grief he had experienced understandably more than her, but she felt like any other friend not the little sister that helped with his back alley fights all those years ago. Her eyes turning puffy and red but she had long stopped being able to cry. “I dont know till you call me probably with any credible news, Oyoke will know where I am,” She said picking up her bag. She wanted to say family holidays or birthdays but Steve was too focused on it would be tomorrow they found out. While she…..she had spent too many days in Wakanda with the technology to realize….this may never happen for years to find him. “I’ll see you around then,” she said turning and leaving

Seeing her on the verge of tears broke his heart. “Morgan,” Steve called out after her as she left but she didn’t respond. He wanted to go after her, he really did, but he knew there was no stopping her. His sister was pretty stubborn when she wanted to be. Nothing he could say would change her mind about where she was going or what she was doing. Especially they’d lost that brother-sister bond that had once been so strong. He sat on the weight bench with his head in his hands.

“She’ll come around,” Natasha spoke, alerting Steve to her presence.

“Yeah, but not until we have a lead, Nat.”

“We’re working on it. Rockets almost done with refitting the satellites. We’ll be able to see further into space soon and we will find him.”

“I know, but how long will that take? Days, weeks, months…years?” Steve sighed. “I need a shower and some time alone.” He left the gym and headed back to his room. As much as he hated being alone with his thoughts, especially lately, he needed to be away from everyone right now.

Morgan heard him.but kept going words were words and lately meant nothing to her. She had hoped Steve would follow but when he didnt she wasnt suprised why she had left a note for him in his room. Morgan had already said goodbye to everyone there so went straight for the airstrip where her ship waited and off she went.

Steve,

Your difficult to talk to these days so I wrote down what I see. I cant stay I won’t not till you’ve healed a little more. We are gas a fire right now neither one of us ever been able to cope with the grief. When Peggy died I was glad you had Hannah you had someone to rely on other than Bucky or Me like before. Then I realized you didnt need me anymore you didnt need either of us you could do it all on your own so I left. Even now I probably have left I’m sure hurting I’m still not any better going on these alien army hunts aren’t any better but I can’t sit around and neither should you. Those satellites will take months years at best we both know before we have all scrambled what we could together for a decent plan. I need to heal but no where near the amount you do so heal Steve please try for our sake. We are the only ones left from our time and I need my brother back. I’ll be home Christmas at the latest I owe it to mom to keep that promise.”

~Mo

Steve spent a little longer than he normally would in the shower. By the time he got out and dried off and changed, an hour had passed. It was only when he sat on his bed that he noticed the piece of paper sitting on his desk. He got up and grabbed the note, his name scrawled on the folded piece of paper. He instantly recognised it as Morgan’s handwriting. He carefully unfolded the note and then read it, his eyes scanning over every single word. She was right. He was difficult to talk to, they shouldn’t be sitting around and doing nothing but waiting, they should be out there doing something. She needed her brother back and he needed his sister back, they needed each other. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it, quickly finding her name in his contacts. His finger hovered over the call button, but then he realised; what would he say? Words weren’t enough anymore. So, he got up from his bed, leaving the note resting on the covers and shoving his phone in is pocket. He pulled on a jacket and some shoes before exiting his room.

“Where are you going?” Natasha asked Steve as he walked into the common room.

“Doing something other than sitting around and waiting. Morgan’s right, we can’t just sit here and do nothing. Anyone coming?”

“But where Steve? Carol had already gone to take care of other worlds your sister is working on the last scraps of Thanos’ stranded army, isn’t much else to do but monitor the state of things,” Rhodes said sitting as he too wasnt comfortable but had no choice. “I got a call from higher up, the government is in shambles and truthfully if im there I can be another set of ears and eyes….for now I think I’m going to take their offer,” Rhodes added as he too couldn’t sit around any longer.

“I don’t know, Rhodes,” Steve shrugged. “I need something to do otherwise I’m gonna go crazy.” He didn’t even bother to sit on the couch, he just stood behind it with his arms folded over his chest. By the sounds of it there was nothing for him to do, it was all taken care of. “The whole worlds in shambles trying to deal with this, makes sense they’d need help. Stay in contact, you might get some stuff there that we don’t get here,” he said. He wanted to ask Rhodes if there was room for one more wherever he was going, but with his relationship with government still being rocky, he decided not to. They might not want him there. “Alright, I think I’m gonna go for a walk since there’s nothing else to do.”

Before Steve could even leave the room Carol’s voice echoed through the intercoms. “I found Stark he’s in very rough shape but we should be there in a few hours,” She said making it short and sweet.

Rhodes was already pulling out his phone. “I’ll call Pepper you get your sister back….one of them has to know where Thanos is,” He said as he started running out of the room. Nat running to Steve. “This is it I’ll call rocket back,” She smiled as hope started to creep it’s way back.

Steve stopped abruptly in his tracks as soon as he heard Carols voice flow through the room. He didn’t even have to be told to call his sister as he was already pulling his phone out. He pressed her contact and put the phone to his ear. She picked up after a few rings. “Mo, hey, we got something. Carol found Tony. I know you just left but get back here. Please.” Finally. Finally, there was hope for them again.

A few hours passed and before they knew it, Carol was here with the ship and Tony. The team ran out to meet them. Now Steve was a little nervous. He hadn’t seen Tony for years and he knew it would be tense between them. And the first time he sees him in years would also include him telling Tony that his sister was gone. How the hell was he supposed to do that?

Morgan wasnt even two hours out when Steve called. She debated not answering but this plan answered for her. She was quickly turning around, flying higher and pushing the plane plane back. This was better than what they had been telling her. It took maybe 45 minutes before she was landing setting the plane to auto pilot as she basically jumped out of the plane. She rushed in everyone waiting in anticipation. He wasnt back yet good. She walked over to Steve. “Dont tell Tony what I told you,” Morgan said as she knew her and Steve were the only ones who knew right now. “We have no idea what happened there of how bad he is,” She added as that might not end well. She knew Tony had not been too happy with Steve and who knows where that was now.

“I’m not going to,” Steve replied. Tony didn’t need to know that too, he didn’t need more stress added on top of that. Besides, he and Hannah weren’t even supposed to be together anymore and he definitely wasn’t supposed to get her pregnant. So that would stay a secret for now. Carol arrived with the ship and they all rushed out to meet her. Tony walked off the ship with someone else Steve didn’t recognise. Tony looked thin and sickly and Steve ran over to help him down the ramp. Pepper ran over and hugged Tony and Steve couldn’t help but smile a little at their reunion. At least someone got to have a bit of happiness.

Tony looked around him at the people there. He noticed there was one person missing. “Where’s my sister?” he asked no one in particular.

“We lost her,” Steve replied.

“You lost her? What the fuck do you mean you lost her?” Tony questioned. “Are you telling me that I lost not only the kid, but Hannah too?”

“I’m sorry, Tony,” Steve said with a heavy heart and sadness in his eyes. “Why was she even with you in the first place?”

Morgan waited, everyone did waited till the walls shook signaling a ship. Everyone ran out and Steve first to a very distraught Tony. Morgan hung back with Pepper as Steve revealed they lost Hannah……not exactly the best time to tell a man who looks on deaths door that. Pepper moved on ahead the relief evident in Tony’s eyes.

“That doesnt explain why she was there!” Tony snapped and that was it for Morgan.

“Tony….here there doesnt matter at least we know what happened to her saw her beforehand you really think she was going to sit this out?” Morgan said as calmly as she could…..they all lost people too. Tony wanted to snap but Pepper stopped him Rhodes and her helping him to the medical bay.

The fall out was harsh Tony wanted nothing to do with them anymore. The loss of Peter too much for him to keep quiet anymore. His words hurt he was hurt and she was hoping Steve didnt take it too hard. The only saving grace was Nebula and the ships added navigation and tracking they found Thanos.

The found Thanos but not the stones. They were days late and everyone took that hard. They were the Avengers they were supposed to fix this and here they were failing. Morgan wasnt sure how to take this, fuck she missed Bucky but probably not as much as Steve missed Hannah. All hope was shattered now. The ship ride back was dead silent.

“What do we do now?” She said breaking the quiet and stating the obvious.

It had been hard. Tony was pissed and hurt and Steve didn’t blame him. The man had almost died and he’d lost people important to him. They all had. They finally got something, they finally got a lead and then it was all snatched away. Thanos had destroyed the stones and all their hope of reversing this had shattered right in front of their eyes. Steve sat in silence on the ship just like everyone else did. His eyes were downcast and he was chewing on his nail. God, he missed Hannah. Her laugh, her smile, her ability to make everything seem better. Now he didn’t know if he was ever going to see her again. He was sure Morgan missed Bucky too, he couldn’t imagine how she was taking this. Her relationship with Bucky might not have been the same as his and Hannah’s had been, but it had been so close to finally getting there. His train of thought was broken when Morgan spoke. “We find another way,” he answered.

“Steve, the only way to do it was with the stones,” Natasha told him.

“No. There has to be another way. We’ll find another way. I am not giving up.” The ship landed and they were back at home. Steve was the first off the ship, he didn’t even bother to say anything to anyone, he just left and went straight for his room. He refused to believe that this was over, that they would never get everyone back. There had to be another way. He didn’t care how long it took.

“Maybe you should go talk to him,” Natasha suggested to Morgan.

Steve was grasping at ghosts. Morgan knew it everyone knew it and they didnt even have the satisfaction this time of beating something up. He stormed off the jet not wanting to hear from anyone. She nodded to Nat. “I’ll try you know how pigheadded he is,” She sighed out grabbing her gear. Gym she knew where to find him and it had been awhile. She was geared in her workout clothes as she threw Steve a pair of fight gloves. “Come on, not get rusty now old man,” Morgan teased light heartedly. Everything was probably a sore subject but right now they needed to battle this out together for once. It was light hearted at first. ‘Guards down, quick pop, small dirty hit by someone’ typical relationship for them. Morgan picked her moment both were heavy in a spar. “What are you actually going to do?” Open ended but about everything she kept going at him too so he couldn’t literally dodge the question.

Steve was heavy into his workout of punching the bag when Morgan came into the room. “I just want to be alone right now, Morgan,” he sighed. She threw him a pair of gloves and shot him a look that told him he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He pulled on the gloves and the corner of his lips twitched at her teasing comment. “Rusty? Really?” he lightly chuckled. They got into it and soon his thoughts were only on the sparring session. At least he was distracted. Then Morgan asked him that. “I don’t know, Mo. But I’m not giving up. I can’t give up. We all owe everyone who’s not here that much.” He stopped sparring and removed his gloves. “There has to be something we can do. This can’t just be the end of this,” he said. “We lost the stones and Thanos is dead but there has to be another way. You might think I’m grasping at ghosts and maybe I am, but I can’t just end this here. I can’t just…move on,” he added. “Can you? Can the others?”

Morgan continued even when he was taking his gloves off it wasnt ending at that not this time. She pushed back managing to knock him down as she pinned him. “Steve I want you to listen to me hard here. None of us want to move on, and none of us want to forget but we will have to move forward. That doesnt mean we dont cry or feel hurt during that time but we cant stay like that they wouldn’t have wanted us to. We find another way but also help everyone else heal. What happened never in a million years would we expect growing up when the best thing was the polio vaccine and the worst was Hitler. But damnit Steve we gotta we can’t keep spiraling down this path,” Morgan was half yelling half crying at him. No one wanted to move on least of all any of what was left of the Avengers. “We’re all we got again and we gotta move forward,” she cried as this just seemed to be their life. Their mom dying, Buck missing, her losing Steve, the experiments on her, finding and loosing Buck again, somehow this brother sister duo was still together either by blessing or curse and the latter seemed the reality.

“You want me to just move on? I can’t. I don’t see you goin’ out on any dates,” Steve told her. He listened to her, his eyes softening as he did. It wasn’t often he saw her cry and even all these years later it still hurt him to see his little sister cry. He pushed himself up so he was sitting and wrapped his arms around her. She had a point. They only had each other now. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a shitty brother and you don’t deserve that. I thought I’d lost you forever and then we found you and it was the best moment. I should’ve been there for you but I wasn’t. Instead I was a selfish prick. I’m sorry,” he whispered. “We’ll get through this together, okay? I promise. We’ll help everyone else out there to get through this too.”

Morgan hugged him back, they were dealing with this best they could. “No we’ve both just learned to cope with things alone…..but this one we can’t, not as well as we think we can,” she said hand wiping the tears away. She hadnt cried since that day, her feelings still too numb was easier to just ignore them. Truthfully she would continue to till they knew for sure there was no other hope.

Five years came and went with no sign of anything changing. The world was in a permanent state of depression and no end in sight. Hope came from the front door. It lead to seeing old friends again and traveling back and forth in time. Morgan stayed she manned the machine as she had no connection to any of the stones. First they lost Nat the blow taken hard but they had the stones. Next they snapped at first nothing seemed to happen but then phones started ringing, the birds came back. Just as Morgan and Steve looked hopefully at each other their world collapsed. It seemed past Thanos was onto them and had somehow followed them here. Now it was five years ago all over again fighting him. Steve, Thor, Tony, and Morgan giving it their all and still loosing. A battered Steve still stood Morgan slowly getting to her feet as well. Saving grace they heard Sam over the intercoms, next T'Challa stepping out. If it wasnt for the looming army in front the duo would’ve had more time to process it. Reunions would have to wait they had a fight to win now.

Dr. Strange had told them it had been five years, but for them, it hadn’t felt like that long. It felt like they’d passed out and then woken up. They were thrust right back into battle. Yet again it was Thanos. They didn’t have time to ask any questions, they could ask those later, right now they had to fight. Her eyes found Steve and she sent him a smile. They could talk and reunite later. They had a lot to discuss.

The fight was long and hard and tough. Just like the last one had been. They were fighting for the good of the world and to finally reunite with those that they loved. They all fought tooth and nail and then it happened. Bucky had been fighting against these things from Thanos’ army when they started to crumble to dust right in front of her. He looked around, knowing someone had snapped their fingers, but not knowing who. Then he spotted Tony and he did not look good. “Shit,” he whispered to Steve and Morgan who were now by his side. 

“Tony!” Hannah screamed across the battlefield. She ran to him, shoving past people as she went. She soon got to him and collapsed on her knees in front of her brother. 

“Hey kiddo,” Tony smiled weakly, his voice raspy. 

“Hey, T,” she attempted to smile back, but it was hard with the tears pooling in her eyes and trembling lips. “T, don’t you dare die on me. Not yet.”

Morgan had been close to getting crushed ending up under a minion but then just like that they stopped. The one on top of her tried to run but was soon ash. She smiled someone had done it and finally this was over but last thing she wanted to see was Tony like that. She struggled to get up, she knew from the building collapsing she had at least 3 broken ribs, and now her leg sported a deep cut she was sure she could see bone, but she tried her best to stand and limped over to Hannah and Tony leg giving out in pain. Despite her pain and the blood she was loosing she looked on from behind her brother just shell shocked frozen. This wasn’t what was supposed to happen, Tony had snapped the stones.

Steve bent down hand on Hannah’s shoulders as he looked at Tony. “Dont worry about Hannah Tony we’ll take care of her,” Steve said softly as Pepper came too reassuring Tony as well.

Bucky couldn’t do anything but stand there and watch as Tony clung onto life. He caught Morgan just before she fell and supported her so she didn’t fall again.

“You damn well better take good care of her, Cap or else I’m going to haunt your ass,” Tony told him jokingly.

Hannah knew that there was nothing any of them could do as Pepper reassured him that they’d be okay. She grabbed her brothers hand and gave him the best smile she could muster and told him the same thing Pepper did. She placed her other hand over Steve’s that was resting on her shoulder, needing his presence and reassurance right now. Tony gave one last smile before his eyes closed and his arc reactor turned off. This time she knew it was for good and a sob escaped from her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She turned and buried her face in Steve’s chest as the sobs racked through her body. This wasn’t the way this was supposed to go. This wasn’t the way any of them were supposed to reunite.

The arc reactor faded and Tony’s eyes closed. That cut deeper than Steve ever expected. Tony was never the one to make the final call but Steve had been wrong time and time again. Steve held Hannah close gripper her as tight as he could. He never thought he would get to do this again nor was he going to lose his friend. The different waves of emotions running through him were odd. “You have a Niece Morgan, looks just like him,” Steve smiled sadly breaking the quiet around him.

Morgan hardly noticed she hadnt fallen to the ground Tony’s arc reactor light faded as the tears happened again. Their relationship had been rocky during the accords but they had always had a good relationship even after. Morgan finally noticed it was Bucky that had her as sad tears turned happy to sad to happy. “Buck…its you” she said softly to him hands moving to his face then hugging him tight.

It felt good to be held by him again, even if the circumstances were awful. Hannah stayed there for god knows how long just crying and holding him. He told her he had a niece and that’s when she finally moved back just away to wipe away the tears and finally look at Steve. “He has a kid?” she asked. She looked at Pepper who gave her a sad smile and a nod. “Damn, I’ll have to meet her,” she smiled, looking back at Steve. God it was good to his face again even if hadn’t felt like that long since she’d last seen him. Her hands moved to his face. “You shaved the beard,” she smiled.

Bucky had only met Tony once and that had not been under pleasant circumstances. But even he shed a few tears at the mans passing. From what he knew, Tony was a good guy and that was clear considering he’d just sacrificed himself to save not just them but the world. Morgan noticed him and he smiled at her. “Yeah…it’s me.” She hugged him and he clutched her to him tightly. “Hi,” he whispered into her ear, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment.

“We should get out of here,” Hannah said. She didn’t want to sit on this battlefield for longer than she had to.

Steve smiled, “Don’t worry I think we will have plenty of time now to do that,” he said as the threats were over. He thought so anyways he was through this was the last fight for him. “Yea no more hiding, don’t have to anymore,” Steve smiled.

If laughing wouldn’t have hurt so much she would’ve given a small chuckle. “5 long years for me and all I get is a hi?” She breathed out making it seem like a laugh “why am i not surprised”. Morgan continued to cling to him face not moving from his chest. She didn’t know if sheer exhaustion/relief or just how hurt she was but now save she passed out.

Steve turned dreading who else they had lost in this but was relieved when he saw everyone around him. He helped Hannah up then noticed his sister go limp. “She always did go too hard,” Steve teased before he saw the small pool of blood. “We should probably get her a doctor.” Just like that Strange appeared.

“Let me have a look,” He said to Bucky who didnt seem at all willing. “Gonna say something never thought you’d hear me say but Trust me I’m a Doctor…legit medical doctor,” he said as he looked. Strange noticed the breathing then the leg. “Broken ribs can’t tell without an xray, leg is deep but somehow only muscle but if we need stop this bleeding however slow it is she’s fine if not exhausted,” Strange said as he opened a portal to the hospital he used to work at in New York.

“Well I’d say more but I think we should save that for that for later,” Bucky smiled. He was not expecting her to just pass out but thankfully he already had hold of her so all he did was fall to his knees while still holding her in his arms. Strange came over and he was hesitant to let him near her. He didn’t know the guy. Then he said he was a real doctor and Bucky relaxed a little at that. He nodded and scoped her up in his arms and followed Strange into the portal. She was a tough one and he knew she’d make it through.

Hannah followed Bucky and Dr. Strange with Steve, a few others coming along too to get checked out themselves. They stayed in the waiting room while Strange took Morgan to a separate room. She knew she needed to get checked out herself but that could wait until she knew Morgan was okay. She was fairly beaten up herself with a few cuts and bruises here and there but nothing too serious. “God, I hate hospitals,” she mumbled to no one in particular while pacing and rubbing her arms. She stopped and looked at Steve, nervously chewing on her lower lip. “Steve, can we talk please?” She asked, taking quick note of the people in the room with them. “In private?” Might be a bad to tell him this considering they’d just lost Tony and now they were in the hospital, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. He needed to know.

Morgan would take a few hours. Strange himself doing the operation and for now let everyone wait outside. Her ribs were stable, broken but stable they would heal with some time. He was amazed she didnt have any more worse injuries based on the state of the compound.

Steve cleaned himself up and changed from the tattered suit. Funny enough he had the same leg looked at he too had a giant gash there, his not as bad good flush and small stitch up he was done. Everyone cleaned and mostly bandaged they waited. Hannah was pacing and made Steve smile. “She will be fine we’ve been through worse these 5 years,” Steve added. Truthfully they hadnt physically been this bad….mentally…Steve was wondering if they would be ok after this. He looked up at Hannah and nodded, “yea free room over here,” he said as it was the room he was supposed to be in anyways. “What’s wrong?” He asked as he had a small idea but…was that even possible? He was trying not to get his Hope’s up.

Bucky had been frantic waiting for any news. Strange reassured him that she was going to be fine, but he was still worried. He was pacing in the waiting room and chewing on his nails. He had cleaned up and changed by the time Strange came back in and told him that she was okay. She was still out but he could go in there and sit with her. He took a seat beside her bed and took her hand. He wanted to be the first one she saw when she woke. That might be a little selfish of him, but he didn’t care.

Being in clean clothes felt good. It made her feel a little better. “It’s been a hard day.” Hannah sat down next to him and stayed silent for a minute. This was not the way she wanted to tell him, but it was going have to do. Honestly, part of her wasn’t surprised that she’d be telling him this while they were sat in a hospital beaten and bruised. She laced her fingers together and looked down at them. “Uh, before all of this, there was something that I was going to tell you. Obviously I didn’t get the chance. And I know you’re probably going to be a little pissed cause I really should t have gone out of there to fight, but you know I’m stubborn and I wouldn’t have sat it out, While you were getting stitched up, I had one of the doctors look me over because I didn’t want to tell you beforehand only to find out that something had happened,” she told him. “You know what, I’m just going to spit it out because I’m rambling.” She cleared her throat and finally looked at him. “I’m pregnant. I was before all of this and I still am. I don’t know how, but I am.” She pulled a scan picture out of her pocket and handed it to him to prove it.

Steve listened a bit amused. He had a small grin on his face as she rambled trying to tell him. It was cute he was enjoying it. He took the small picture and had a mixed emotions. One minute his stomach sank it might not be there and the second….he was finally seeing his child. “I know,” he said smiling. “After…..after everyone vanished that second it all sank in Morgan told me not on purpose I’m sure but…..you all were gone,” Steve said softly. “Well we are in a pretty good place to find out still,” Steve said as he stood up leaving Hannah there. He managed to find a nurse who got the word to the right people as a few minutes later a doctor came in with an ultrasound machine. “Only if you want to?” Steve said.

Hannah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish when he told her that he already knew. She was about to ask how when he told her. “Right. I…I forgot she knew,” she said. “And you still let me ramble on like that…asshole,” she chuckled, lightly smacking his arm with the back of her hand. That was just like him. He left her and she pouted, not knowing what he was up to. Until he came back a few minutes later with a doctor and ultrasound machine. Her mouth went dry. She was scared, nervous, maybe even a little excited. The former two overpowered the latter and she looked at Steve. Part of her didn’t want to know, especially if it was going to be bad news. But the other part of her needed to know because what if it was good news? “I. Okay. Let’s do it.” She laid back on the bed and pulled up her shirt to expose her stomach. Steve sat by her said and she grabbed his hand. She closed her eyes as the doctor began the procedure, she found herself unable to look.

“Well, let me be the first to congratulate you both. You are still pregnant, Miss Stark. Good news is the baby is healthy and moving.”

“But?” Hannah asked, eyes opening now.

“But we would recommend that you get frequent checkups. There’s no way of telling how the snap has effected you or your baby or anyone else for that matter. But I think you and the baby will be fine,” the doctor told them. “I’ll leave you two to talk, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Doctor left with the ultrasound machine after handing them two new sonogram pictures. She cleaned her stomach and pulled her top back down. “I guess we’re having a baby,” she said, head turning to face Steve, tears in her eyes.

The words happy couldn’t even begin to describe how Steve was feeling. There it was on the screen. He couldn’t really tell what was what but he could see a heartbeat. He teared up and knew exactly how his life was going to be from here on out. He smiled as he hugged Hannah tight. “Yea I guess we still are,” he smiled as he let himself cry happy tears but cry a bit. “I’m retiring, I dont care about this life anymore, these past 5 years have made me realize that, let’s get married, Hannah will you marry me too?” Steve said as he wasnt waiting anymore to put him first now.

This was real, this was actually happening. They were having a baby, they were going to be parents. She was over the moon. She’d lost a lot but now she’d gained something too. Hannah hugged him back just as tight, her face buried in his shoulder as she cried happy tears. She pulled away from him just a little bit so she could look at him. Her arms stayed around him. He mentioned retiring and she smiled. “If that’s what you want then I’m here to support you with that. You deserve it,” she responded. His next question caught her very off guard and her jaw went slack. Okay, that was unexpected. “I. Wha. I.” She processed what he’d just asked her and her mouth curved into a bright smile. She took his face between her hands and pressed her lips to his. “Yes,” Hannah whispered, lips brushing against his. “Yes I will marry you, Steve Rogers.”

Steve smiled as he kissed her fiercely. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt her lips against his pulling her tight against him. Wait right hospital probably not the best place to get carried away. “Good I’ve been dying to ask you that for ages…..never found the right time,” he said small laugh as he rested his forehead on hers. “Guess we have a lot of things to plan huh?” Steve laughed.

Morgan was groggy as she stirred. Strange had only used a local on her leg but the pain killers were quite effective. She could however feel her leg pain as she stretched it out. She winced and somehow this hospital bed….felt comfy. Took a few more minutes before she finally opened her eyes. Was dark outside now but the dim light from the hall and outside she could see. First thing was Bucky he was still here. She had to blink….alot…..drugs making her memory foggy but then catch up. “So it wasnt a dream,” she smiled hand gripping his tight.

Hannah’s arms wrapped around his neck, her hands were in his hair. She smiled brightly at him, her forehead against his and her eyes gazing into his. God, those blue eyes, even now after all these years they made her heart melt and her knees weak. “Yeah, yeah I guess we do,” she chuckled in agreement. “But at least we’ll have a lot of help.” Tony might not be here to see this or celebrate with her, but she knew he’d be happy for them. “I don’t know about you, but I need a proper shower and a real bed,” she smiled. “But you wanna go see Morgan first? She might be awake by now.”

At some point, Bucky had fallen asleep, exhaustion from the battle taking over. His heightened hearing allowed him to hear her waking up. It was her since that finally snapped him awake. He squeezed her hand, letting her know that he was there. “Morgan,” he said softly. It took her a minute or two but she finally registered that he was here. “No, it definitely wasn’t a dream,” he smiled. He moved from the chair to the bed, making sure he sat on the side of her good leg as to not hurt her. “I’m really here,” he added. “It’s really good to see you.” And it was, she hadn’t seen him for five years and fir him it had only felt like moments but he still missed her. Even before the battle he had barely seen her. “You feelin’ okay? So you need me to get Strange to check you or anything?”

Steve laughed some, “Yes let’s save that for another time when we have more help too,” Steve mentioned as he figured most of the team would be out for quite awhile. Steve nodded when she mentioned proper shower and bed. Last 5 years he spent sleeping alone rarely if him and Mo crashed on the couch….would be different in a good way. “Yea let’s go check on them and head out,” Steve wasnt sure where. Compound was destroyed, tower long since sold, strange was around they could go to Wakanda, but right now he really didnt care where.

Morgan smiled when he moved sitting next to her. “Really good…doesnt even describe it Buck, been hell here with everyone gone,” she sighed as she shifted and sat up wincing as her ribs hurt. 5 years, for 5 years she had closed herself up like a clam…..she was thrilled he was back but like always she was even more scared he was going again. She wanted to say something avoid the awkward silence but nothing came to mind. Steve and Hannah saved her as they cane in.

“How you feeling?” Steve asked.

“I mean could be better, moreso I just want to get out of here but compound is totalled and we dont really have backup homes,” She said.

“I can help with that,” Fury said appearing at the door. “Its not much but I do have keys to a large house at the moment for as long as you all need, least we can do after what you just saved us from. House is near where the compound was and have a car waiting downstairs to take you if you want ” Fury added.

Bucky smiled at her but then got a bit worried when she winced. So helped her sit up. “Well, it’s all over now and we’re all gonna be fine,” he smiled. Hannah and Steve came in and he smiled. Seemed like they’d saved them from a little bit of awkwardness.

“A house?” Hannah asked, not during if she’d heard him right. Fury nodded and she smiled a little. A house sounded amazing right now. Much better than getting a hotel. “Are you sure?”

“Definitely,” Fury replied, tossing the keys at Steve.

“You in for this?” Bucky asked Morgan, thinking she’d rather recover in a house than a hospital.

With that, they all got in the car, making sure Morgan got there safely and that she was okay. They got there and Fury wasn’t lying, the place was big. Spacious enough for the four of them and more. Steve unlocked the door and Morgan and Bucky went in first. Then Hannah went in followed by Steve. “Okay, I don’t know about you guys but I need a shower and then we could eat?” she suggested. They needed to tell Bucky and Morgan about the baby and the wedding but that could wait a little while until they were all showered and fed and rested.

Fury gave them.for the moment a bit of relief. Steve had been thinking a hotel but they needed rest not people googling at them. “Well take it,” Steve smiled catching they keys. At least for now they would be together all of them. He and Hannah headed down to the car and smiled when he noticed Fury also had bags packed for them. Seems he was prepared knowing they didnt have much.

“Please,” Morgan said as this bed was stuffy, the lights everything making her more anxious than relaxed. They made her use a wheelchair out not that she minded her leg hurt like hell. Strange long gone now but he had discharged her at least. She couldn’t get comfortable in the car but at least tried. They arrived and she was very greatful it was spacious. Both couples could have their own section of the house.

“Shower sounds great, and I think Fury has food covered,” Steve teased everything Hannah’s and his bag in. In the kitchen was take out under some heat lamps so it would stay warm. “Let’s all get settled and just wing it back into here later,” Steve suggested as he figured everyone needed some time together. Morgan agreed but she didnt seem like she wanted fight that. Steve picked a side and the couples split. Room easy to find and Steve was so glad to see a giant bed. “Ok not sure I want to leave here,” he teased setting the bags down. “You can shower first if you want,” Steve said as he didnt mind to wait a bit longer.

Morgan hobbled in and tomorrow would probably appreciate it but right now she wanted to get clean, maybe some food and some sleep. She hobbled to the room and sat on the bed. The day being fully felt now. “So…..what did happen…like was it a blink or something?” She asked Bucky finally trying to not be so distant. She was trying….5 years she was used to being all alone, fending for herself not able to rely on anyone.

When she walked into the bedroom and saw a big and very comfortable looking bed, Hannah wanted to just just flop onto it and never leave. But the need for a good, hot shower over powered that need. “Me either, but Fury did say we could stay here for as long as we wanted,” she smiled. This place was amazing and just what they needed. “Uh…sure,” she said. She grabbed a towel and some pjs before going into the bathroom. She stripped and stepped into the water. Hot water washing away the rest of the dirt and the grime and the stress felt amazing. She closed her eyes and just relished in it. She made sure to keep the shower quick so he could go in and besides, she was hungry. After drying off and changing, she stepped out of the bathroom while drying her hair. Steve was just lounging on the bed and she couldn’t help but chuckle a little. “Showers all yours now if you’re not too comfortable there,” she teased.

Bucky helped Morgan to their section of the house and into the room that would be theirs for the foreseeable future. She asked about what it had felt like when Thanos had snapped and killed him and half of the rest of the world. He sat on the bed facing her. “Honestly? Yeah. I wasn’t in any pain or anything. I felt nothing. All I remember is being there one moment and seeing Steve and then it all went black,” he told her. “Next thing I know, Strange is there telling us that five years had passed and that we need to go help save the world and now here I am,” he shrugged. He cleared his throat. “You want me to run you a bath?” he offered. “Then we can go eat with Hannah and Steve?” he suggested.

Steve didn’t know how he made it onto the bed. Sure he was mostly clean but not clean enough. He was about to nod off when Hannah came back in and he was quick. More dirt and grime fell away from where Steve didnt know. But he was clean he came out little stiffer. Age seemed to be catching up now, he could feel all the years of fighting now heavy on his shoulders. He came out dressed and didnt dare sit on the bed. “How about I just go grab food and we eat it from that thing and then just pass out after?” Steve asked as really they could all talk in the morning.

Morgan figured he would say that but it was worth an ask. She shook her head when he asked about a bath. “I’m probably so dirty I’d just sit in filth….I’ll go shower,” she said as she got up and headed in. She mainly stood under the hot water now her body showing how bruised it was. She shrugged as she washed her hair and herself and came out. She had forgotten clothes but oh well towel was fine. She was hungry but honestly more sore and tired. “You can shower,” she said coming out making sure her towel covered her bruises. That and she didnt start to get dressed till he was well enough out of sight.

When he went into the bathroom, Hannah tossed her towel into the hamper and laid down on the bed. She had one hand on her stomach, the bump was small but it was there. She had only just started to show before everything happened and she was still at that stage. In her other hand she held the sonogram photo. Tony would be over the moon if he were here. She sighed deeply and place the photo on the bedside table. The exhaustion of today hit hard now and she couldn’t help but close her eyes. Just for a moment. She awoke with a start when Steve came out of the bathroom. She rubbed her eyes and smiled at him as she sat up, resting her back against the headboard. “Sure. That sounds good,” she replied. They could use some time alone and she was sure Bucky and Morgan would too. They were all tired. He left and then returned a couple of minutes later with some food and water. “Thanks,” she smiled. He sat with her and they tucked in. “So, since when have you been able to lift Mjolnir?” Hannah asked curiously between bites.

“Alright,” Bucky smiled. While she was in the shower, he just relaxed on the bed. He almost dozed off a couple of times but always jolted awake again. She came out a few minutes later and he smiled at her. “Right, yeah.” He grabbed a towel and a change of clothes before heading into the bathroom. A quick shower was all he needed. Water was hot, felt good. Hair washed and body washed, he got out and dried and changed, tossing his towel into the hamper before going back into the bedroom. “You want me to go grab us some food and then we can sleep or do you just want to sleep?” he asked, not knowing if she even wanted him to sleep in here or find another room for the night.

Steve left her for a few moments looking at what Fury had left in the kitchen. Was bit of a mix so Steve took half of it for them…..not that they would probably eat everything but hey they had it. He was starving as he came back food and all not even bothering with plates and they could eat out of the containers. He sat in the bed next to her getting comfortable turning the TV onto a movie to avoid any news. They knew what happened they were there no need to see how much it has blown up or hear about Tony’s death again. He pulled a few things and started eating. “Oh that?” Steve questioned as he shrugged. “To be honest…remember that party we were at when Ultron appeared? We were messing around with it then. Think I couldve lifted it then but didnt want to. Then how we all went back in time Thor brought it back with him and well it was laying next to me so just picked it up and started swinging it,” Steve said as honestly he didnt think about it he just kinda did it. “Left it back in its own time however so dont have it anymore, didnt want to break timelines,” Steve said as they had already played with that enough.

Morgan dressed took a few pain pills and moved sitting in bed flipping the channels to watch anything but the news. Her leg was stiff again and ribs burned but she found a comfortable position. She was starting to doze when Bucky came out of the shower and she jumped a bit. “I should probably at least try to eat…..to be honest with you dont even remember when I ate last…” She said thinking as it had to have been very early this morning…or yesterday as the clock looked like it said 2am. Bucky went and grabbed food and she could feel how awkward both were being as he hesitated to sit on the bed. “Buck imma be honest with you right now. I compensated for alot of your insecurities few years back before all this mess and right now need you to just get in this bed and try and act like 5 years didnt happen for me….about the only way imma stop being this werid human now,” She said as that came out a little harsh but she was tired in pain smidge hungry. For once she wanted to be coddled and she had just about zero sympathy for his past trauma…..he was basically over that she assumed but looks like he still had a ways to go.

She was a glad he put on a movie and not the news, the last thing she needed right now was to relive what had happened today. Rather than watching the movie, Hannah listened to him. Made sense that he didn’t lift it before, he was the type who wouldn’t want hurt Thor’s feelings or whatever. “Show off,” she joked. They continued eating and she soon got full and put the containers to one side. When he finished, she gathered all the containers together and took them downstairs. She noticed that the other half of the containers were gone so it seemed like Bucky and Morgan had the same idea they did. They could all see each other in the morning. Hannah headed back upstairs and got straight back upstairs and got straight back into bed.

Bucky ran down to get food and went back up to their room. He was going to sit on the armchair in the corner by the window or even on the floor next to the bed or even on the end of the bed until she demanded that he get into the bed next to her. His face split into a grin. He did always like this ‘no fucks given’ side of her. “Yes, ma’am,” he smiled. He got under the covers next to her. Bed was ridiculously comfortable and he just wanted to sink into it. He switched the tv on and found some random show to watch while they ate. Food was good and they quickly ate it. He gave it a few minutes after they’d finished before taking the containers downstairs and throwing them out. It was striaght back into bed for him. They were both exhausted now.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 1

WARNING ENDGAME SPOILERS YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

One snap, one click seconds all it took before the earth fell silent. One minute Morgan was fighting, fighting monsters from another world clawing her way to keep them away from Thanos. Her duel short blades were dulling but suddenly the fighting stopped, the opponent floating away like burning coals. That wasnt right. She bolted legs and lungs burning, this fight lasting longer than any she had been in. She pushed herself back to the others Steve on the ground others around looking lost defeated, yet the enemy retreating. “What happened?” She asked her voice scared breaking as she frantically started looking around for Wanda, T'Challa, and most of all Bucky as she spotted his gun.

The fight had been long and hard and now it was all over. They’d lost. Steve had seen not only his best friend disappear into nothing but ash, he’d also seen the girl he loved disappear too. They were there one second and the next, they were just…gone. They’d turned into nothing but ash right in front of his eyes. His fingers touched the ash on the ground, all that remained of Bucky and Hannah. Vision was laying on the ground dead. “Oh god,” he whispered. Morgan came running over and he looked up with sad and defeated eyes. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to her. “Thanos,” he told her. “We lost. Hannah, T’Challa, Bucky, they just disappeared,” he said, fighting back the tears. He placed gentle hands on her arms. “We’re going to get them back, Morgan, I promise. We’ll get them back.”

Morgan heard what Steve had to say but was refusing to believe it. Sam where was Sam too. Frantic shaking she looked around seeing vision now, Rocket sobbing, Nat looking lost and she couldn’t stop seeing the small piles of ash now littering the ground. “He did it….Steve….” her voice choked up sobs hard to hold in anymore. Not Bucky Not Hannah no. Bucky had just found himself again just started opening up to her more and Hannah…… Morgan collapsed to the ground unable to feel most of this. Steve touched her arms gently as she cried. “Hannah was pregnant Steve…..” She sobbed as not only was her love gone but now she was hurting far more for Steve.

Steve sniffled back the tears that were threatening to fall. He was hurting. Not just for himself but for Morgan and everyone else too. Morgan and Bucky we’re finally getting on the right track. He was thinking more about being there for his friend cause he knows that if he thought about Hannah or Bucky or any of the others, that he’d break. Morgan fell to the ground and he fell to his knees in front of her. He hugged her as she sobbed and he whispered “it’s going to be okay” into her ear. “We are going to bring them back and we are going to take him down.” Then she dropped the bomb that Hannah was pregnant and the tears finally fell. “She never…she didn’t tell me.” He pulled out of the hug and sat there with her, their remaining friends surrounding them. He raked his hands through his hair, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “How far along was she?” Just when his life had been falling into place it was all ripped away from him.

Morgan was in hysterics crying ugly tears as Steve hugged her. Morgan only shook her head words not able to form right just yet as she sniffed hands covering her face on e he let go. “She…..she didn’t have time,” She breathed body just going numb at this point. “She…..she only told me yesterday but….everything going on…..I dont know Steve,” she huffed the tears not stopping as she slouched just going numb. Her body hurt she was bruised, battered, cut, small bleeds here and there but her very soul seemed to hurt even more. “I dont know weeks but she was just showing when I saw her,” She said softly not really sure about that whole side of life. They were never so fortunate not till now anyways but that was gone. Thanos vanishing into thin air with the stones……no hope to even finding him anytime soon with their world in shambles.

Steve had felt his heart break watching her disappear into nothing but his heart broke again now knowing that she was carrying his child. They could have had a normal life together and raised their child away from all of this. Now that wasn’t going to happen. He hugged Morgan again, holding his sister tight. They would find Thanos, find a way to bring them all back, and destroy Thanos, no matter how long it took.

Almost a month had passed since Thanos and the snap. Almost a month since half the world had been wiped out. “There’s gotta be a way to reverse it and get them back, right?” It wasn’t getting any easier. They were all still grieving their losses. They were all working tirelessly to figure out a way to reverse this. They were all hopeful. Carol Danvers was here helping them too. She was strong and powerful and they definitely needed her on their side. She was Fury’s contact who had apparently been in space this whole time. No one was giving up. They looked for any sign of Thanos on every planet in the universe every single day. “Have the stones been used again?” Part of him prayed that Thanos hadn’t wiped out anymore life, but part of him prayed the stones had been used again in some way just so they could track him down.

One month. One month of no answers and only learning more of their loss. Morgan distanced herself the compound her only save haven now felt like her coffin. While Steve searched she was varying waves of looking for revenge on the remaining hidden aliens in wakanda to weeks of complete isolation back at the compound. She had Steve but too much time passed between them she felt their sibling bond too forgotten over the losses now. Another meeting another way of trying to grasp for straws. Even Tony had given up on this his bitterness over the loss of Peter too much for him to even bear Steve right now.

“No nothing Rocket is helping to.outfit our satellites for larger coverage but it’s taking some time to refit them,” Rhodes said as they had quite a reach out into space but nothing so far. “Its still keep waiting…keep trying to find him….the number is still rising wasnt just people but all living creatures,” he added as animal and insect figures were also at record lows.

Steve pinched the bridge of his nose and ran his hand over his face. Still nothing. Even the smallest of leads would do for now. At least it would be something to follow up on. Half the worlds animals and insects as well half the human population? He really did wipe out half the universe. “Keep looking. Let me know when Rockets done with refitting the satellites.” With that, he left the room. He went to the only place he’d been going a lot over this past month; the gym. It was the only place he felt like he could think straight. He hadn’t been back to the apartment he shared with Hannah yet. He didn’t want to be there right now, not without her. As tense as his relationship was with Tony, the other man had let him stay at the compound. Not only had Tony lost Peter, he’d lost his sister too. He’d barely even seen it spent time with Morgan this past month, both of them had been too wrapped up in their own grief, finding different ways to cope with this. Hopefully soon they would find something that would put them on the right path.

Well that was that meeting over after this many days it didnt look like anyone would be able to find him any time soon. She walked back to her room passing the gym. Steve was there again, she wanted to go to him but she kept walking going to pack again and hunt down more of Thanos’ deserted army in Wakanda. What else could she do? Besides her a Steve usually ended in someone crying lately when they talked and she was tired of doing that. Month had passed so she at least was healing now, no hope in any future of getting anyone back so might as well try and move on. Bags packed, not that they were really unpacked, she better at least say goodbye again. “Hey I’m heading out again got tips on more aliens hiding,” she said walking into the gym.

Steve didn’t know how long he was in the gym for. Not that he cared. He would stay in there day if he really wanted to. It was the only place he could let all of that frustration out. With every punch, he imagined it was Thanos he was hitting. One day they’d take down that ugly purple Titan and his whole army. He was interrupted by Morgan entering the room. He stopped punching the bag, stopping it swinging with his hand. He looked at her, sweat dripping down his face. He instantly noticed the bag before she’d even said anything. “Again? Shouldn’t you stay for more than a few days? We could use your help here if anything happens,” he told her. He missed her but he knew she had her own way of dealing with this. He sighed and unwrapped his hands. “You want me to come with you?”

Morgan shrugged and sighed the defeat. “Help with what? Who else we lost? How we still have no idea where Thanos is?” She paused not sure if she wanted to say more but continued. “This was my home a long time ago but there isnt anything here other than you worth staying for. Most of my life was back there now. Im not of any use here either…..we were made for fighting going and doing things not waiting….I cant just sit here and do nothing,” She said finally saying it. These meetings were pointless till they had a solid lead this back and forth was just too much for her.

Steve took a deep breath as he listened to her. Yes, they hand the found anything yet and yes, the back forth was hard, but they weren’t going to give up. “We will find him, Morgan and we will take him down,” he told her. “This is still your home, Morgan. We’re still your family,” he said. “Of course you’re of use to us. Why wouldn’t you be? You’re part of this team, part of this family and we need you.” He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes for a second before he opened them and looked at her again. “I get not wanting to sit around and do nothing. I hate that we’re still looking and waiting. I thought we would have something by now. If you want to go out there then I’m not going to stop you, just be safe, okay?” he basically pleaded with her. “I’ll contact you if we get anything. How long will you be gone this time?” He just wanted her to stay safe and not doing anything stupid. He couldn’t lose her too.

Morgan was just upset now. Yea the avengers were a rag tag family but they weren’t her family, what was her real family half died and through it all she realized she had lost that bond with her brother. Be it the years apart recently or the grief he had experienced understandably more than her, but she felt like any other friend not the little sister that helped with his back alley fights all those years ago. Her eyes turning puffy and red but she had long stopped being able to cry. “I dont know till you call me probably with any credible news, Oyoke will know where I am,” She said picking up her bag. She wanted to say family holidays or birthdays but Steve was too focused on it would be tomorrow they found out. While she…..she had spent too many days in Wakanda with the technology to realize….this may never happen for years to find him. “I’ll see you around then,” she said turning and leaving

Seeing her on the verge of tears broke his heart. “Morgan,” Steve called out after her as she left but she didn’t respond. He wanted to go after her, he really did, but he knew there was no stopping her. His sister was pretty stubborn when she wanted to be. Nothing he could say would change her mind about where she was going or what she was doing. Especially they’d lost that brother-sister bond that had once been so strong. He sat on the weight bench with his head in his hands.

“She’ll come around,” Natasha spoke, alerting Steve to her presence.

“Yeah, but not until we have a lead, Nat.”

“We’re working on it. Rockets almost done with refitting the satellites. We’ll be able to see further into space soon and we will find him.”

“I know, but how long will that take? Days, weeks, months…years?” Steve sighed. “I need a shower and some time alone.” He left the gym and headed back to his room. As much as he hated being alone with his thoughts, especially lately, he needed to be away from everyone right now.

Morgan heard him.but kept going words were words and lately meant nothing to her. She had hoped Steve would follow but when he didnt she wasnt suprised why she had left a note for him in his room. Morgan had already said goodbye to everyone there so went straight for the airstrip where her ship waited and off she went.

Steve,

Your difficult to talk to these days so I wrote down what I see. I cant stay I won’t not till you’ve healed a little more. We are gas a fire right now neither one of us ever been able to cope with the grief. When Peggy died I was glad you had Hannah you had someone to rely on other than Bucky or Me like before. Then I realized you didnt need me anymore you didnt need either of us you could do it all on your own so I left. Even now I probably have left I’m sure hurting I’m still not any better going on these alien army hunts aren’t any better but I can’t sit around and neither should you. Those satellites will take months years at best we both know before we have all scrambled what we could together for a decent plan. I need to heal but no where near the amount you do so heal Steve please try for our sake. We are the only ones left from our time and I need my brother back. I’ll be home Christmas at the latest I owe it to mom to keep that promise.”

~Mo

Steve spent a little longer than he normally would in the shower. By the time he got out and dried off and changed, an hour had passed. It was only when he sat on his bed that he noticed the piece of paper sitting on his desk. He got up and grabbed the note, his name scrawled on the folded piece of paper. He instantly recognised it as Morgan’s handwriting. He carefully unfolded the note and then read it, his eyes scanning over every single word. She was right. He was difficult to talk to, they shouldn’t be sitting around and doing nothing but waiting, they should be out there doing something. She needed her brother back and he needed his sister back, they needed each other. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it, quickly finding her name in his contacts. His finger hovered over the call button, but then he realised; what would he say? Words weren’t enough anymore. So, he got up from his bed, leaving the note resting on the covers and shoving his phone in is pocket. He pulled on a jacket and some shoes before exiting his room.

“Where are you going?” Natasha asked Steve as he walked into the common room.

“Doing something other than sitting around and waiting. Morgan’s right, we can’t just sit here and do nothing. Anyone coming?”

“But where Steve? Carol had already gone to take care of other worlds your sister is working on the last scraps of Thanos’ stranded army, isn’t much else to do but monitor the state of things,” Rhodes said sitting as he too wasnt comfortable but had no choice. “I got a call from higher up, the government is in shambles and truthfully if im there I can be another set of ears and eyes….for now I think I’m going to take their offer,” Rhodes added as he too couldn’t sit around any longer.

“I don’t know, Rhodes,” Steve shrugged. “I need something to do otherwise I’m gonna go crazy.” He didn’t even bother to sit on the couch, he just stood behind it with his arms folded over his chest. By the sounds of it there was nothing for him to do, it was all taken care of. “The whole worlds in shambles trying to deal with this, makes sense they’d need help. Stay in contact, you might get some stuff there that we don’t get here,” he said. He wanted to ask Rhodes if there was room for one more wherever he was going, but with his relationship with government still being rocky, he decided not to. They might not want him there. “Alright, I think I’m gonna go for a walk since there’s nothing else to do.”

Before Steve could even leave the room Carol’s voice echoed through the intercoms. “I found Stark he’s in very rough shape but we should be there in a few hours,” She said making it short and sweet.

Rhodes was already pulling out his phone. “I’ll call Pepper you get your sister back….one of them has to know where Thanos is,” He said as he started running out of the room. Nat running to Steve. “This is it I’ll call rocket back,” She smiled as hope started to creep it’s way back.

Steve stopped abruptly in his tracks as soon as he heard Carols voice flow through the room. He didn’t even have to be told to call his sister as he was already pulling his phone out. He pressed her contact and put the phone to his ear. She picked up after a few rings. “Mo, hey, we got something. Carol found Tony. I know you just left but get back here. Please.” Finally. Finally, there was hope for them again.

A few hours passed and before they knew it, Carol was here with the ship and Tony. The team ran out to meet them. Now Steve was a little nervous. He hadn’t seen Tony for years and he knew it would be tense between them. And the first time he sees him in years would also include him telling Tony that his sister was gone. How the hell was he supposed to do that?

Morgan wasnt even two hours out when Steve called. She debated not answering but this plan answered for her. She was quickly turning around, flying higher and pushing the plane plane back. This was better than what they had been telling her. It took maybe 45 minutes before she was landing setting the plane to auto pilot as she basically jumped out of the plane. She rushed in everyone waiting in anticipation. He wasnt back yet good. She walked over to Steve. “Dont tell Tony what I told you,” Morgan said as she knew her and Steve were the only ones who knew right now. “We have no idea what happened there of how bad he is,” She added as that might not end well. She knew Tony had not been too happy with Steve and who knows where that was now.

“I’m not going to,” Steve replied. Tony didn’t need to know that too, he didn’t need more stress added on top of that. Besides, he and Hannah weren’t even supposed to be together anymore and he definitely wasn’t supposed to get her pregnant. So that would stay a secret for now. Carol arrived with the ship and they all rushed out to meet her. Tony walked off the ship with someone else Steve didn’t recognise. Tony looked thin and sickly and Steve ran over to help him down the ramp. Pepper ran over and hugged Tony and Steve couldn’t help but smile a little at their reunion. At least someone got to have a bit of happiness.

Tony looked around him at the people there. He noticed there was one person missing. “Where’s my sister?” he asked no one in particular.

“We lost her,” Steve replied.

“You lost her? What the fuck do you mean you lost her?” Tony questioned. “Are you telling me that I lost not only the kid, but Hannah too?”

“I’m sorry, Tony,” Steve said with a heavy heart and sadness in his eyes. “Why was she even with you in the first place?”

Morgan waited, everyone did waited till the walls shook signaling a ship. Everyone ran out and Steve first to a very distraught Tony. Morgan hung back with Pepper as Steve revealed they lost Hannah……not exactly the best time to tell a man who looks on deaths door that. Pepper moved on ahead the relief evident in Tony’s eyes.

“That doesnt explain why she was there!” Tony snapped and that was it for Morgan.

“Tony….here there doesnt matter at least we know what happened to her saw her beforehand you really think she was going to sit this out?” Morgan said as calmly as she could…..they all lost people too. Tony wanted to snap but Pepper stopped him Rhodes and her helping him to the medical bay.

The fall out was harsh Tony wanted nothing to do with them anymore. The loss of Peter too much for him to keep quiet anymore. His words hurt he was hurt and she was hoping Steve didnt take it too hard. The only saving grace was Nebula and the ships added navigation and tracking they found Thanos.

The found Thanos but not the stones. They were days late and everyone took that hard. They were the Avengers they were supposed to fix this and here they were failing. Morgan wasnt sure how to take this, fuck she missed Bucky but probably not as much as Steve missed Hannah. All hope was shattered now. The ship ride back was dead silent.

“What do we do now?” She said breaking the quiet and stating the obvious.

It had been hard. Tony was pissed and hurt and Steve didn’t blame him. The man had almost died and he’d lost people important to him. They all had. They finally got something, they finally got a lead and then it was all snatched away. Thanos had destroyed the stones and all their hope of reversing this had shattered right in front of their eyes. Steve sat in silence on the ship just like everyone else did. His eyes were downcast and he was chewing on his nail. God, he missed Hannah. Her laugh, her smile, her ability to make everything seem better. Now he didn’t know if he was ever going to see her again. He was sure Morgan missed Bucky too, he couldn’t imagine how she was taking this. Her relationship with Bucky might not have been the same as his and Hannah’s had been, but it had been so close to finally getting there. His train of thought was broken when Morgan spoke. “We find another way,” he answered.

“Steve, the only way to do it was with the stones,” Natasha told him.

“No. There has to be another way. We’ll find another way. I am not giving up.” The ship landed and they were back at home. Steve was the first off the ship, he didn’t even bother to say anything to anyone, he just left and went straight for his room. He refused to believe that this was over, that they would never get everyone back. There had to be another way. He didn’t care how long it took.

“Maybe you should go talk to him,” Natasha suggested to Morgan.

Steve was grasping at ghosts. Morgan knew it everyone knew it and they didnt even have the satisfaction this time of beating something up. He stormed off the jet not wanting to hear from anyone. She nodded to Nat. “I’ll try you know how pigheadded he is,” She sighed out grabbing her gear. Gym she knew where to find him and it had been awhile. She was geared in her workout clothes as she threw Steve a pair of fight gloves. “Come on, not get rusty now old man,” Morgan teased light heartedly. Everything was probably a sore subject but right now they needed to battle this out together for once. It was light hearted at first. ‘Guards down, quick pop, small dirty hit by someone’ typical relationship for them. Morgan picked her moment both were heavy in a spar. “What are you actually going to do?” Open ended but about everything she kept going at him too so he couldn’t literally dodge the question.

Steve was heavy into his workout of punching the bag when Morgan came into the room. “I just want to be alone right now, Morgan,” he sighed. She threw him a pair of gloves and shot him a look that told him he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He pulled on the gloves and the corner of his lips twitched at her teasing comment. “Rusty? Really?” he lightly chuckled. They got into it and soon his thoughts were only on the sparring session. At least he was distracted. Then Morgan asked him that. “I don’t know, Mo. But I’m not giving up. I can’t give up. We all owe everyone who’s not here that much.” He stopped sparring and removed his gloves. “There has to be something we can do. This can’t just be the end of this,” he said. “We lost the stones and Thanos is dead but there has to be another way. You might think I’m grasping at ghosts and maybe I am, but I can’t just end this here. I can’t just…move on,” he added. “Can you? Can the others?”

Morgan continued even when he was taking his gloves off it wasnt ending at that not this time. She pushed back managing to knock him down as she pinned him. “Steve I want you to listen to me hard here. None of us want to move on, and none of us want to forget but we will have to move forward. That doesnt mean we dont cry or feel hurt during that time but we cant stay like that they wouldn’t have wanted us to. We find another way but also help everyone else heal. What happened never in a million years would we expect growing up when the best thing was the polio vaccine and the worst was Hitler. But damnit Steve we gotta we can’t keep spiraling down this path,” Morgan was half yelling half crying at him. No one wanted to move on least of all any of what was left of the Avengers. “We’re all we got again and we gotta move forward,” she cried as this just seemed to be their life. Their mom dying, Buck missing, her losing Steve, the experiments on her, finding and loosing Buck again, somehow this brother sister duo was still together either by blessing or curse and the latter seemed the reality.

“You want me to just move on? I can’t. I don’t see you goin’ out on any dates,” Steve told her. He listened to her, his eyes softening as he did. It wasn’t often he saw her cry and even all these years later it still hurt him to see his little sister cry. He pushed himself up so he was sitting and wrapped his arms around her. She had a point. They only had each other now. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a shitty brother and you don’t deserve that. I thought I’d lost you forever and then we found you and it was the best moment. I should’ve been there for you but I wasn’t. Instead I was a selfish prick. I’m sorry,” he whispered. “We’ll get through this together, okay? I promise. We’ll help everyone else out there to get through this too.”

Morgan hugged him back, they were dealing with this best they could. “No we’ve both just learned to cope with things alone…..but this one we can’t, not as well as we think we can,” she said hand wiping the tears away. She hadnt cried since that day, her feelings still too numb was easier to just ignore them. Truthfully she would continue to till they knew for sure there was no other hope.

Five years came and went with no sign of anything changing. The world was in a permanent state of depression and no end in sight. Hope came from the front door. It lead to seeing old friends again and traveling back and forth in time. Morgan stayed she manned the machine as she had no connection to any of the stones. First they lost Nat the blow taken hard but they had the stones. Next they snapped at first nothing seemed to happen but then phones started ringing, the birds came back. Just as Morgan and Steve looked hopefully at each other their world collapsed. It seemed past Thanos was onto them and had somehow followed them here. Now it was five years ago all over again fighting him. Steve, Thor, Tony, and Morgan giving it their all and still loosing. A battered Steve still stood Morgan slowly getting to her feet as well. Saving grace they heard Sam over the intercoms, next T'Challa stepping out. If it wasnt for the looming army in front the duo would’ve had more time to process it. Reunions would have to wait they had a fight to win now.

Dr. Strange had told them it had been five years, but for them, it hadn’t felt like that long. It felt like they’d passed out and then woken up. They were thrust right back into battle. Yet again it was Thanos. They didn’t have time to ask any questions, they could ask those later, right now they had to fight. Her eyes found Steve and she sent him a smile. They could talk and reunite later. They had a lot to discuss.

The fight was long and hard and tough. Just like the last one had been. They were fighting for the good of the world and to finally reunite with those that they loved. They all fought tooth and nail and then it happened. Bucky had been fighting against these things from Thanos’ army when they started to crumble to dust right in front of her. He looked around, knowing someone had snapped their fingers, but not knowing who. Then he spotted Tony and he did not look good. “Shit,” he whispered to Steve and Morgan who were now by his side. 

“Tony!” Hannah screamed across the battlefield. She ran to him, shoving past people as she went. She soon got to him and collapsed on her knees in front of her brother. 

“Hey kiddo,” Tony smiled weakly, his voice raspy. 

“Hey, T,” she attempted to smile back, but it was hard with the tears pooling in her eyes and trembling lips. “T, don’t you dare die on me. Not yet.”

Morgan had been close to getting crushed ending up under a minion but then just like that they stopped. The one on top of her tried to run but was soon ash. She smiled someone had done it and finally this was over but last thing she wanted to see was Tony like that. She struggled to get up, she knew from the building collapsing she had at least 3 broken ribs, and now her leg sported a deep cut she was sure she could see bone, but she tried her best to stand and limped over to Hannah and Tony leg giving out in pain. Despite her pain and the blood she was loosing she looked on from behind her brother just shell shocked frozen. This wasn’t what was supposed to happen, Tony had snapped the stones.

Steve bent down hand on Hannah’s shoulders as he looked at Tony. “Dont worry about Hannah Tony we’ll take care of her,” Steve said softly as Pepper came too reassuring Tony as well.

Bucky couldn’t do anything but stand there and watch as Tony clung onto life. He caught Morgan just before she fell and supported her so she didn’t fall again.

“You damn well better take good care of her, Cap or else I’m going to haunt your ass,” Tony told him jokingly.

Hannah knew that there was nothing any of them could do as Pepper reassured him that they’d be okay. She grabbed her brothers hand and gave him the best smile she could muster and told him the same thing Pepper did. She placed her other hand over Steve’s that was resting on her shoulder, needing his presence and reassurance right now. Tony gave one last smile before his eyes closed and his arc reactor turned off. This time she knew it was for good and a sob escaped from her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She turned and buried her face in Steve’s chest as the sobs racked through her body. This wasn’t the way this was supposed to go. This wasn’t the way any of them were supposed to reunite.

The arc reactor faded and Tony’s eyes closed. That cut deeper than Steve ever expected. Tony was never the one to make the final call but Steve had been wrong time and time again. Steve held Hannah close gripper her as tight as he could. He never thought he would get to do this again nor was he going to lose his friend. The different waves of emotions running through him were odd. “You have a Niece Morgan, looks just like him,” Steve smiled sadly breaking the quiet around him.

Morgan hardly noticed she hadnt fallen to the ground Tony’s arc reactor light faded as the tears happened again. Their relationship had been rocky during the accords but they had always had a good relationship even after. Morgan finally noticed it was Bucky that had her as sad tears turned happy to sad to happy. “Buck…its you” she said softly to him hands moving to his face then hugging him tight.

It felt good to be held by him again, even if the circumstances were awful. Hannah stayed there for god knows how long just crying and holding him. He told her he had a niece and that’s when she finally moved back just away to wipe away the tears and finally look at Steve. “He has a kid?” she asked. She looked at Pepper who gave her a sad smile and a nod. “Damn, I’ll have to meet her,” she smiled, looking back at Steve. God it was good to his face again even if hadn’t felt like that long since she’d last seen him. Her hands moved to his face. “You shaved the beard,” she smiled.

Bucky had only met Tony once and that had not been under pleasant circumstances. But even he shed a few tears at the mans passing. From what he knew, Tony was a good guy and that was clear considering he’d just sacrificed himself to save not just them but the world. Morgan noticed him and he smiled at her. “Yeah…it’s me.” She hugged him and he clutched her to him tightly. “Hi,” he whispered into her ear, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment.

“We should get out of here,” Hannah said. She didn’t want to sit on this battlefield for longer than she had to.

Steve smiled, “Don’t worry I think we will have plenty of time now to do that,” he said as the threats were over. He thought so anyways he was through this was the last fight for him. “Yea no more hiding, don’t have to anymore,” Steve smiled.

If laughing wouldn’t have hurt so much she would’ve given a small chuckle. “5 long years for me and all I get is a hi?” She breathed out making it seem like a laugh “why am i not surprised”. Morgan continued to cling to him face not moving from his chest. She didn’t know if sheer exhaustion/relief or just how hurt she was but now save she passed out.

Steve turned dreading who else they had lost in this but was relieved when he saw everyone around him. He helped Hannah up then noticed his sister go limp. “She always did go too hard,” Steve teased before he saw the small pool of blood. “We should probably get her a doctor.” Just like that Strange appeared.

“Let me have a look,” He said to Bucky who didnt seem at all willing. “Gonna say something never thought you’d hear me say but Trust me I’m a Doctor…legit medical doctor,” he said as he looked. Strange noticed the breathing then the leg. “Broken ribs can’t tell without an xray, leg is deep but somehow only muscle but if we need stop this bleeding however slow it is she’s fine if not exhausted,” Strange said as he opened a portal to the hospital he used to work at in New York.

“Well I’d say more but I think we should save that for that for later,” Bucky smiled. He was not expecting her to just pass out but thankfully he already had hold of her so all he did was fall to his knees while still holding her in his arms. Strange came over and he was hesitant to let him near her. He didn’t know the guy. Then he said he was a real doctor and Bucky relaxed a little at that. He nodded and scoped her up in his arms and followed Strange into the portal. She was a tough one and he knew she’d make it through.

Hannah followed Bucky and Dr. Strange with Steve, a few others coming along too to get checked out themselves. They stayed in the waiting room while Strange took Morgan to a separate room. She knew she needed to get checked out herself but that could wait until she knew Morgan was okay. She was fairly beaten up herself with a few cuts and bruises here and there but nothing too serious. “God, I hate hospitals,” she mumbled to no one in particular while pacing and rubbing her arms. She stopped and looked at Steve, nervously chewing on her lower lip. “Steve, can we talk please?” She asked, taking quick note of the people in the room with them. “In private?” Might be a bad to tell him this considering they’d just lost Tony and now they were in the hospital, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. He needed to know.

Morgan would take a few hours. Strange himself doing the operation and for now let everyone wait outside. Her ribs were stable, broken but stable they would heal with some time. He was amazed she didnt have any more worse injuries based on the state of the compound.

Steve cleaned himself up and changed from the tattered suit. Funny enough he had the same leg looked at he too had a giant gash there, his not as bad good flush and small stitch up he was done. Everyone cleaned and mostly bandaged they waited. Hannah was pacing and made Steve smile. “She will be fine we’ve been through worse these 5 years,” Steve added. Truthfully they hadnt physically been this bad….mentally…Steve was wondering if they would be ok after this. He looked up at Hannah and nodded, “yea free room over here,” he said as it was the room he was supposed to be in anyways. “What’s wrong?” He asked as he had a small idea but…was that even possible? He was trying not to get his Hope’s up.

Bucky had been frantic waiting for any news. Strange reassured him that she was going to be fine, but he was still worried. He was pacing in the waiting room and chewing on his nails. He had cleaned up and changed by the time Strange came back in and told him that she was okay. She was still out but he could go in there and sit with her. He took a seat beside her bed and took her hand. He wanted to be the first one she saw when she woke. That might be a little selfish of him, but he didn’t care.

Being in clean clothes felt good. It made her feel a little better. “It’s been a hard day.” Hannah sat down next to him and stayed silent for a minute. This was not the way she wanted to tell him, but it was going have to do. Honestly, part of her wasn’t surprised that she’d be telling him this while they were sat in a hospital beaten and bruised. She laced her fingers together and looked down at them. “Uh, before all of this, there was something that I was going to tell you. Obviously I didn’t get the chance. And I know you’re probably going to be a little pissed cause I really should t have gone out of there to fight, but you know I’m stubborn and I wouldn’t have sat it out, While you were getting stitched up, I had one of the doctors look me over because I didn’t want to tell you beforehand only to find out that something had happened,” she told him. “You know what, I’m just going to spit it out because I’m rambling.” She cleared her throat and finally looked at him. “I’m pregnant. I was before all of this and I still am. I don’t know how, but I am.” She pulled a scan picture out of her pocket and handed it to him to prove it.

Steve listened a bit amused. He had a small grin on his face as she rambled trying to tell him. It was cute he was enjoying it. He took the small picture and had a mixed emotions. One minute his stomach sank it might not be there and the second….he was finally seeing his child. “I know,” he said smiling. “After…..after everyone vanished that second it all sank in Morgan told me not on purpose I’m sure but…..you all were gone,” Steve said softly. “Well we are in a pretty good place to find out still,” Steve said as he stood up leaving Hannah there. He managed to find a nurse who got the word to the right people as a few minutes later a doctor came in with an ultrasound machine. “Only if you want to?” Steve said.

Hannah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish when he told her that he already knew. She was about to ask how when he told her. “Right. I…I forgot she knew,” she said. “And you still let me ramble on like that…asshole,” she chuckled, lightly smacking his arm with the back of her hand. That was just like him. He left her and she pouted, not knowing what he was up to. Until he came back a few minutes later with a doctor and ultrasound machine. Her mouth went dry. She was scared, nervous, maybe even a little excited. The former two overpowered the latter and she looked at Steve. Part of her didn’t want to know, especially if it was going to be bad news. But the other part of her needed to know because what if it was good news? “I. Okay. Let’s do it.” She laid back on the bed and pulled up her shirt to expose her stomach. Steve sat by her said and she grabbed his hand. She closed her eyes as the doctor began the procedure, she found herself unable to look.

“Well, let me be the first to congratulate you both. You are still pregnant, Miss Stark. Good news is the baby is healthy and moving.”

“But?” Hannah asked, eyes opening now.

“But we would recommend that you get frequent checkups. There’s no way of telling how the snap has effected you or your baby or anyone else for that matter. But I think you and the baby will be fine,” the doctor told them. “I’ll leave you two to talk, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Doctor left with the ultrasound machine after handing them two new sonogram pictures. She cleaned her stomach and pulled her top back down. “I guess we’re having a baby,” she said, head turning to face Steve, tears in her eyes.

The words happy couldn’t even begin to describe how Steve was feeling. There it was on the screen. He couldn’t really tell what was what but he could see a heartbeat. He teared up and knew exactly how his life was going to be from here on out. He smiled as he hugged Hannah tight. “Yea I guess we still are,” he smiled as he let himself cry happy tears but cry a bit. “I’m retiring, I dont care about this life anymore, these past 5 years have made me realize that, let’s get married, Hannah will you marry me too?” Steve said as he wasnt waiting anymore to put him first now.

This was real, this was actually happening. They were having a baby, they were going to be parents. She was over the moon. She’d lost a lot but now she’d gained something too. Hannah hugged him back just as tight, her face buried in his shoulder as she cried happy tears. She pulled away from him just a little bit so she could look at him. Her arms stayed around him. He mentioned retiring and she smiled. “If that’s what you want then I’m here to support you with that. You deserve it,” she responded. His next question caught her very off guard and her jaw went slack. Okay, that was unexpected. “I. Wha. I.” She processed what he’d just asked her and her mouth curved into a bright smile. She took his face between her hands and pressed her lips to his. “Yes,” Hannah whispered, lips brushing against his. “Yes I will marry you, Steve Rogers.”

Steve smiled as he kissed her fiercely. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt her lips against his pulling her tight against him. Wait right hospital probably not the best place to get carried away. “Good I’ve been dying to ask you that for ages…..never found the right time,” he said small laugh as he rested his forehead on hers. “Guess we have a lot of things to plan huh?” Steve laughed.

Morgan was groggy as she stirred. Strange had only used a local on her leg but the pain killers were quite effective. She could however feel her leg pain as she stretched it out. She winced and somehow this hospital bed….felt comfy. Took a few more minutes before she finally opened her eyes. Was dark outside now but the dim light from the hall and outside she could see. First thing was Bucky he was still here. She had to blink….alot…..drugs making her memory foggy but then catch up. “So it wasnt a dream,” she smiled hand gripping his tight.

Hannah’s arms wrapped around his neck, her hands were in his hair. She smiled brightly at him, her forehead against his and her eyes gazing into his. God, those blue eyes, even now after all these years they made her heart melt and her knees weak. “Yeah, yeah I guess we do,” she chuckled in agreement. “But at least we’ll have a lot of help.” Tony might not be here to see this or celebrate with her, but she knew he’d be happy for them. “I don’t know about you, but I need a proper shower and a real bed,” she smiled. “But you wanna go see Morgan first? She might be awake by now.”

At some point, Bucky had fallen asleep, exhaustion from the battle taking over. His heightened hearing allowed him to hear her waking up. It was her since that finally snapped him awake. He squeezed her hand, letting her know that he was there. “Morgan,” he said softly. It took her a minute or two but she finally registered that he was here. “No, it definitely wasn’t a dream,” he smiled. He moved from the chair to the bed, making sure he sat on the side of her good leg as to not hurt her. “I’m really here,” he added. “It’s really good to see you.” And it was, she hadn’t seen him for five years and fir him it had only felt like moments but he still missed her. Even before the battle he had barely seen her. “You feelin’ okay? So you need me to get Strange to check you or anything?”

Steve laughed some, “Yes let’s save that for another time when we have more help too,” Steve mentioned as he figured most of the team would be out for quite awhile. Steve nodded when she mentioned proper shower and bed. Last 5 years he spent sleeping alone rarely if him and Mo crashed on the couch….would be different in a good way. “Yea let’s go check on them and head out,” Steve wasnt sure where. Compound was destroyed, tower long since sold, strange was around they could go to Wakanda, but right now he really didnt care where.

Morgan smiled when he moved sitting next to her. “Really good…doesnt even describe it Buck, been hell here with everyone gone,” she sighed as she shifted and sat up wincing as her ribs hurt. 5 years, for 5 years she had closed herself up like a clam…..she was thrilled he was back but like always she was even more scared he was going again. She wanted to say something avoid the awkward silence but nothing came to mind. Steve and Hannah saved her as they cane in.

“How you feeling?” Steve asked.

“I mean could be better, moreso I just want to get out of here but compound is totalled and we dont really have backup homes,” She said.

“I can help with that,” Fury said appearing at the door. “Its not much but I do have keys to a large house at the moment for as long as you all need, least we can do after what you just saved us from. House is near where the compound was and have a car waiting downstairs to take you if you want ” Fury added.

Bucky smiled at her but then got a bit worried when she winced. So helped her sit up. “Well, it’s all over now and we’re all gonna be fine,” he smiled. Hannah and Steve came in and he smiled. Seemed like they’d saved them from a little bit of awkwardness.

“A house?” Hannah asked, not during if she’d heard him right. Fury nodded and she smiled a little. A house sounded amazing right now. Much better than getting a hotel. “Are you sure?”

“Definitely,” Fury replied, tossing the keys at Steve.

“You in for this?” Bucky asked Morgan, thinking she’d rather recover in a house than a hospital.

With that, they all got in the car, making sure Morgan got there safely and that she was okay. They got there and Fury wasn’t lying, the place was big. Spacious enough for the four of them and more. Steve unlocked the door and Morgan and Bucky went in first. Then Hannah went in followed by Steve. “Okay, I don’t know about you guys but I need a shower and then we could eat?” she suggested. They needed to tell Bucky and Morgan about the baby and the wedding but that could wait a little while until they were all showered and fed and rested.

Fury gave them.for the moment a bit of relief. Steve had been thinking a hotel but they needed rest not people googling at them. “Well take it,” Steve smiled catching they keys. At least for now they would be together all of them. He and Hannah headed down to the car and smiled when he noticed Fury also had bags packed for them. Seems he was prepared knowing they didnt have much.

“Please,” Morgan said as this bed was stuffy, the lights everything making her more anxious than relaxed. They made her use a wheelchair out not that she minded her leg hurt like hell. Strange long gone now but he had discharged her at least. She couldn’t get comfortable in the car but at least tried. They arrived and she was very greatful it was spacious. Both couples could have their own section of the house.

“Shower sounds great, and I think Fury has food covered,” Steve teased everything Hannah’s and his bag in. In the kitchen was take out under some heat lamps so it would stay warm. “Let’s all get settled and just wing it back into here later,” Steve suggested as he figured everyone needed some time together. Morgan agreed but she didnt seem like she wanted fight that. Steve picked a side and the couples split. Room easy to find and Steve was so glad to see a giant bed. “Ok not sure I want to leave here,” he teased setting the bags down. “You can shower first if you want,” Steve said as he didnt mind to wait a bit longer.

Morgan hobbled in and tomorrow would probably appreciate it but right now she wanted to get clean, maybe some food and some sleep. She hobbled to the room and sat on the bed. The day being fully felt now. “So…..what did happen…like was it a blink or something?” She asked Bucky finally trying to not be so distant. She was trying….5 years she was used to being all alone, fending for herself not able to rely on anyone.

When she walked into the bedroom and saw a big and very comfortable looking bed, Hannah wanted to just just flop onto it and never leave. But the need for a good, hot shower over powered that need. “Me either, but Fury did say we could stay here for as long as we wanted,” she smiled. This place was amazing and just what they needed. “Uh…sure,” she said. She grabbed a towel and some pjs before going into the bathroom. She stripped and stepped into the water. Hot water washing away the rest of the dirt and the grime and the stress felt amazing. She closed her eyes and just relished in it. She made sure to keep the shower quick so he could go in and besides, she was hungry. After drying off and changing, she stepped out of the bathroom while drying her hair. Steve was just lounging on the bed and she couldn’t help but chuckle a little. “Showers all yours now if you’re not too comfortable there,” she teased.

Bucky helped Morgan to their section of the house and into the room that would be theirs for the foreseeable future. She asked about what it had felt like when Thanos had snapped and killed him and half of the rest of the world. He sat on the bed facing her. “Honestly? Yeah. I wasn’t in any pain or anything. I felt nothing. All I remember is being there one moment and seeing Steve and then it all went black,” he told her. “Next thing I know, Strange is there telling us that five years had passed and that we need to go help save the world and now here I am,” he shrugged. He cleared his throat. “You want me to run you a bath?” he offered. “Then we can go eat with Hannah and Steve?” he suggested.

Steve didn’t know how he made it onto the bed. Sure he was mostly clean but not clean enough. He was about to nod off when Hannah came back in and he was quick. More dirt and grime fell away from where Steve didnt know. But he was clean he came out little stiffer. Age seemed to be catching up now, he could feel all the years of fighting now heavy on his shoulders. He came out dressed and didnt dare sit on the bed. “How about I just go grab food and we eat it from that thing and then just pass out after?” Steve asked as really they could all talk in the morning.

Morgan figured he would say that but it was worth an ask. She shook her head when he asked about a bath. “I’m probably so dirty I’d just sit in filth….I’ll go shower,” she said as she got up and headed in. She mainly stood under the hot water now her body showing how bruised it was. She shrugged as she washed her hair and herself and came out. She had forgotten clothes but oh well towel was fine. She was hungry but honestly more sore and tired. “You can shower,” she said coming out making sure her towel covered her bruises. That and she didnt start to get dressed till he was well enough out of sight.

When he went into the bathroom, Hannah tossed her towel into the hamper and laid down on the bed. She had one hand on her stomach, the bump was small but it was there. She had only just started to show before everything happened and she was still at that stage. In her other hand she held the sonogram photo. Tony would be over the moon if he were here. She sighed deeply and place the photo on the bedside table. The exhaustion of today hit hard now and she couldn’t help but close her eyes. Just for a moment. She awoke with a start when Steve came out of the bathroom. She rubbed her eyes and smiled at him as she sat up, resting her back against the headboard. “Sure. That sounds good,” she replied. They could use some time alone and she was sure Bucky and Morgan would too. They were all tired. He left and then returned a couple of minutes later with some food and water. “Thanks,” she smiled. He sat with her and they tucked in. “So, since when have you been able to lift Mjolnir?” Hannah asked curiously between bites.

“Alright,” Bucky smiled. While she was in the shower, he just relaxed on the bed. He almost dozed off a couple of times but always jolted awake again. She came out a few minutes later and he smiled at her. “Right, yeah.” He grabbed a towel and a change of clothes before heading into the bathroom. A quick shower was all he needed. Water was hot, felt good. Hair washed and body washed, he got out and dried and changed, tossing his towel into the hamper before going back into the bedroom. “You want me to go grab us some food and then we can sleep or do you just want to sleep?” he asked, not knowing if she even wanted him to sleep in here or find another room for the night.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 1

WARNING ENDGAME SPOILERS YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

One snap, one click seconds all it took before the earth fell silent. One minute Morgan was fighting, fighting monsters from another world clawing her way to keep them away from Thanos. Her duel short blades were dulling but suddenly the fighting stopped, the opponent floating away like burning coals. That wasnt right. She bolted legs and lungs burning, this fight lasting longer than any she had been in. She pushed herself back to the others Steve on the ground others around looking lost defeated, yet the enemy retreating. “What happened?” She asked her voice scared breaking as she frantically started looking around for Wanda, T'Challa, and most of all Bucky as she spotted his gun.

The fight had been long and hard and now it was all over. They’d lost. Steve had seen not only his best friend disappear into nothing but ash, he’d also seen the girl he loved disappear too. They were there one second and the next, they were just…gone. They’d turned into nothing but ash right in front of his eyes. His fingers touched the ash on the ground, all that remained of Bucky and Hannah. Vision was laying on the ground dead. “Oh god,” he whispered. Morgan came running over and he looked up with sad and defeated eyes. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to her. “Thanos,” he told her. “We lost. Hannah, T’Challa, Bucky, they just disappeared,” he said, fighting back the tears. He placed gentle hands on her arms. “We’re going to get them back, Morgan, I promise. We’ll get them back.”

Morgan heard what Steve had to say but was refusing to believe it. Sam where was Sam too. Frantic shaking she looked around seeing vision now, Rocket sobbing, Nat looking lost and she couldn’t stop seeing the small piles of ash now littering the ground. “He did it….Steve….” her voice choked up sobs hard to hold in anymore. Not Bucky Not Hannah no. Bucky had just found himself again just started opening up to her more and Hannah…… Morgan collapsed to the ground unable to feel most of this. Steve touched her arms gently as she cried. “Hannah was pregnant Steve…..” She sobbed as not only was her love gone but now she was hurting far more for Steve.

Steve sniffled back the tears that were threatening to fall. He was hurting. Not just for himself but for Morgan and everyone else too. Morgan and Bucky we’re finally getting on the right track. He was thinking more about being there for his friend cause he knows that if he thought about Hannah or Bucky or any of the others, that he’d break. Morgan fell to the ground and he fell to his knees in front of her. He hugged her as she sobbed and he whispered “it’s going to be okay” into her ear. “We are going to bring them back and we are going to take him down.” Then she dropped the bomb that Hannah was pregnant and the tears finally fell. “She never…she didn’t tell me.” He pulled out of the hug and sat there with her, their remaining friends surrounding them. He raked his hands through his hair, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “How far along was she?” Just when his life had been falling into place it was all ripped away from him.

Morgan was in hysterics crying ugly tears as Steve hugged her. Morgan only shook her head words not able to form right just yet as she sniffed hands covering her face on e he let go. “She…..she didn’t have time,” She breathed body just going numb at this point. “She…..she only told me yesterday but….everything going on…..I dont know Steve,” she huffed the tears not stopping as she slouched just going numb. Her body hurt she was bruised, battered, cut, small bleeds here and there but her very soul seemed to hurt even more. “I dont know weeks but she was just showing when I saw her,” She said softly not really sure about that whole side of life. They were never so fortunate not till now anyways but that was gone. Thanos vanishing into thin air with the stones……no hope to even finding him anytime soon with their world in shambles.

Steve had felt his heart break watching her disappear into nothing but his heart broke again now knowing that she was carrying his child. They could have had a normal life together and raised their child away from all of this. Now that wasn’t going to happen. He hugged Morgan again, holding his sister tight. They would find Thanos, find a way to bring them all back, and destroy Thanos, no matter how long it took.

Almost a month had passed since Thanos and the snap. Almost a month since half the world had been wiped out. “There’s gotta be a way to reverse it and get them back, right?” It wasn’t getting any easier. They were all still grieving their losses. They were all working tirelessly to figure out a way to reverse this. They were all hopeful. Carol Danvers was here helping them too. She was strong and powerful and they definitely needed her on their side. She was Fury’s contact who had apparently been in space this whole time. No one was giving up. They looked for any sign of Thanos on every planet in the universe every single day. “Have the stones been used again?” Part of him prayed that Thanos hadn’t wiped out anymore life, but part of him prayed the stones had been used again in some way just so they could track him down.

One month. One month of no answers and only learning more of their loss. Morgan distanced herself the compound her only save haven now felt like her coffin. While Steve searched she was varying waves of looking for revenge on the remaining hidden aliens in wakanda to weeks of complete isolation back at the compound. She had Steve but too much time passed between them she felt their sibling bond too forgotten over the losses now. Another meeting another way of trying to grasp for straws. Even Tony had given up on this his bitterness over the loss of Peter too much for him to even bear Steve right now.

“No nothing Rocket is helping to.outfit our satellites for larger coverage but it’s taking some time to refit them,” Rhodes said as they had quite a reach out into space but nothing so far. “Its still keep waiting…keep trying to find him….the number is still rising wasnt just people but all living creatures,” he added as animal and insect figures were also at record lows.

Steve pinched the bridge of his nose and ran his hand over his face. Still nothing. Even the smallest of leads would do for now. At least it would be something to follow up on. Half the worlds animals and insects as well half the human population? He really did wipe out half the universe. “Keep looking. Let me know when Rockets done with refitting the satellites.” With that, he left the room. He went to the only place he’d been going a lot over this past month; the gym. It was the only place he felt like he could think straight. He hadn’t been back to the apartment he shared with Hannah yet. He didn’t want to be there right now, not without her. As tense as his relationship was with Tony, the other man had let him stay at the compound. Not only had Tony lost Peter, he’d lost his sister too. He’d barely even seen it spent time with Morgan this past month, both of them had been too wrapped up in their own grief, finding different ways to cope with this. Hopefully soon they would find something that would put them on the right path.

Well that was that meeting over after this many days it didnt look like anyone would be able to find him any time soon. She walked back to her room passing the gym. Steve was there again, she wanted to go to him but she kept walking going to pack again and hunt down more of Thanos’ deserted army in Wakanda. What else could she do? Besides her a Steve usually ended in someone crying lately when they talked and she was tired of doing that. Month had passed so she at least was healing now, no hope in any future of getting anyone back so might as well try and move on. Bags packed, not that they were really unpacked, she better at least say goodbye again. “Hey I’m heading out again got tips on more aliens hiding,” she said walking into the gym.

Steve didn’t know how long he was in the gym for. Not that he cared. He would stay in there day if he really wanted to. It was the only place he could let all of that frustration out. With every punch, he imagined it was Thanos he was hitting. One day they’d take down that ugly purple Titan and his whole army. He was interrupted by Morgan entering the room. He stopped punching the bag, stopping it swinging with his hand. He looked at her, sweat dripping down his face. He instantly noticed the bag before she’d even said anything. “Again? Shouldn’t you stay for more than a few days? We could use your help here if anything happens,” he told her. He missed her but he knew she had her own way of dealing with this. He sighed and unwrapped his hands. “You want me to come with you?”

Morgan shrugged and sighed the defeat. “Help with what? Who else we lost? How we still have no idea where Thanos is?” She paused not sure if she wanted to say more but continued. “This was my home a long time ago but there isnt anything here other than you worth staying for. Most of my life was back there now. Im not of any use here either…..we were made for fighting going and doing things not waiting….I cant just sit here and do nothing,” She said finally saying it. These meetings were pointless till they had a solid lead this back and forth was just too much for her.

Steve took a deep breath as he listened to her. Yes, they hand the found anything yet and yes, the back forth was hard, but they weren’t going to give up. “We will find him, Morgan and we will take him down,” he told her. “This is still your home, Morgan. We’re still your family,” he said. “Of course you’re of use to us. Why wouldn’t you be? You’re part of this team, part of this family and we need you.” He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes for a second before he opened them and looked at her again. “I get not wanting to sit around and do nothing. I hate that we’re still looking and waiting. I thought we would have something by now. If you want to go out there then I’m not going to stop you, just be safe, okay?” he basically pleaded with her. “I’ll contact you if we get anything. How long will you be gone this time?” He just wanted her to stay safe and not doing anything stupid. He couldn’t lose her too.

Morgan was just upset now. Yea the avengers were a rag tag family but they weren’t her family, what was her real family half died and through it all she realized she had lost that bond with her brother. Be it the years apart recently or the grief he had experienced understandably more than her, but she felt like any other friend not the little sister that helped with his back alley fights all those years ago. Her eyes turning puffy and red but she had long stopped being able to cry. “I dont know till you call me probably with any credible news, Oyoke will know where I am,” She said picking up her bag. She wanted to say family holidays or birthdays but Steve was too focused on it would be tomorrow they found out. While she…..she had spent too many days in Wakanda with the technology to realize….this may never happen for years to find him. “I’ll see you around then,” she said turning and leaving

Seeing her on the verge of tears broke his heart. “Morgan,” Steve called out after her as she left but she didn’t respond. He wanted to go after her, he really did, but he knew there was no stopping her. His sister was pretty stubborn when she wanted to be. Nothing he could say would change her mind about where she was going or what she was doing. Especially they’d lost that brother-sister bond that had once been so strong. He sat on the weight bench with his head in his hands.

“She’ll come around,” Natasha spoke, alerting Steve to her presence.

“Yeah, but not until we have a lead, Nat.”

“We’re working on it. Rockets almost done with refitting the satellites. We’ll be able to see further into space soon and we will find him.”

“I know, but how long will that take? Days, weeks, months…years?” Steve sighed. “I need a shower and some time alone.” He left the gym and headed back to his room. As much as he hated being alone with his thoughts, especially lately, he needed to be away from everyone right now.

Morgan heard him.but kept going words were words and lately meant nothing to her. She had hoped Steve would follow but when he didnt she wasnt suprised why she had left a note for him in his room. Morgan had already said goodbye to everyone there so went straight for the airstrip where her ship waited and off she went.

Steve,

Your difficult to talk to these days so I wrote down what I see. I cant stay I won’t not till you’ve healed a little more. We are gas a fire right now neither one of us ever been able to cope with the grief. When Peggy died I was glad you had Hannah you had someone to rely on other than Bucky or Me like before. Then I realized you didnt need me anymore you didnt need either of us you could do it all on your own so I left. Even now I probably have left I’m sure hurting I’m still not any better going on these alien army hunts aren’t any better but I can’t sit around and neither should you. Those satellites will take months years at best we both know before we have all scrambled what we could together for a decent plan. I need to heal but no where near the amount you do so heal Steve please try for our sake. We are the only ones left from our time and I need my brother back. I’ll be home Christmas at the latest I owe it to mom to keep that promise.”

~Mo

Steve spent a little longer than he normally would in the shower. By the time he got out and dried off and changed, an hour had passed. It was only when he sat on his bed that he noticed the piece of paper sitting on his desk. He got up and grabbed the note, his name scrawled on the folded piece of paper. He instantly recognised it as Morgan’s handwriting. He carefully unfolded the note and then read it, his eyes scanning over every single word. She was right. He was difficult to talk to, they shouldn’t be sitting around and doing nothing but waiting, they should be out there doing something. She needed her brother back and he needed his sister back, they needed each other. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it, quickly finding her name in his contacts. His finger hovered over the call button, but then he realised; what would he say? Words weren’t enough anymore. So, he got up from his bed, leaving the note resting on the covers and shoving his phone in is pocket. He pulled on a jacket and some shoes before exiting his room.

“Where are you going?” Natasha asked Steve as he walked into the common room.

“Doing something other than sitting around and waiting. Morgan’s right, we can’t just sit here and do nothing. Anyone coming?”

“But where Steve? Carol had already gone to take care of other worlds your sister is working on the last scraps of Thanos’ stranded army, isn’t much else to do but monitor the state of things,” Rhodes said sitting as he too wasnt comfortable but had no choice. “I got a call from higher up, the government is in shambles and truthfully if im there I can be another set of ears and eyes….for now I think I’m going to take their offer,” Rhodes added as he too couldn’t sit around any longer.

“I don’t know, Rhodes,” Steve shrugged. “I need something to do otherwise I’m gonna go crazy.” He didn’t even bother to sit on the couch, he just stood behind it with his arms folded over his chest. By the sounds of it there was nothing for him to do, it was all taken care of. “The whole worlds in shambles trying to deal with this, makes sense they’d need help. Stay in contact, you might get some stuff there that we don’t get here,” he said. He wanted to ask Rhodes if there was room for one more wherever he was going, but with his relationship with government still being rocky, he decided not to. They might not want him there. “Alright, I think I’m gonna go for a walk since there’s nothing else to do.”

Before Steve could even leave the room Carol’s voice echoed through the intercoms. “I found Stark he’s in very rough shape but we should be there in a few hours,” She said making it short and sweet.

Rhodes was already pulling out his phone. “I’ll call Pepper you get your sister back….one of them has to know where Thanos is,” He said as he started running out of the room. Nat running to Steve. “This is it I’ll call rocket back,” She smiled as hope started to creep it’s way back.

Steve stopped abruptly in his tracks as soon as he heard Carols voice flow through the room. He didn’t even have to be told to call his sister as he was already pulling his phone out. He pressed her contact and put the phone to his ear. She picked up after a few rings. “Mo, hey, we got something. Carol found Tony. I know you just left but get back here. Please.” Finally. Finally, there was hope for them again.

A few hours passed and before they knew it, Carol was here with the ship and Tony. The team ran out to meet them. Now Steve was a little nervous. He hadn’t seen Tony for years and he knew it would be tense between them. And the first time he sees him in years would also include him telling Tony that his sister was gone. How the hell was he supposed to do that?

Morgan wasnt even two hours out when Steve called. She debated not answering but this plan answered for her. She was quickly turning around, flying higher and pushing the plane plane back. This was better than what they had been telling her. It took maybe 45 minutes before she was landing setting the plane to auto pilot as she basically jumped out of the plane. She rushed in everyone waiting in anticipation. He wasnt back yet good. She walked over to Steve. “Dont tell Tony what I told you,” Morgan said as she knew her and Steve were the only ones who knew right now. “We have no idea what happened there of how bad he is,” She added as that might not end well. She knew Tony had not been too happy with Steve and who knows where that was now.

“I’m not going to,” Steve replied. Tony didn’t need to know that too, he didn’t need more stress added on top of that. Besides, he and Hannah weren’t even supposed to be together anymore and he definitely wasn’t supposed to get her pregnant. So that would stay a secret for now. Carol arrived with the ship and they all rushed out to meet her. Tony walked off the ship with someone else Steve didn’t recognise. Tony looked thin and sickly and Steve ran over to help him down the ramp. Pepper ran over and hugged Tony and Steve couldn’t help but smile a little at their reunion. At least someone got to have a bit of happiness.

Tony looked around him at the people there. He noticed there was one person missing. “Where’s my sister?” he asked no one in particular.

“We lost her,” Steve replied.

“You lost her? What the fuck do you mean you lost her?” Tony questioned. “Are you telling me that I lost not only the kid, but Hannah too?”

“I’m sorry, Tony,” Steve said with a heavy heart and sadness in his eyes. “Why was she even with you in the first place?”

Morgan waited, everyone did waited till the walls shook signaling a ship. Everyone ran out and Steve first to a very distraught Tony. Morgan hung back with Pepper as Steve revealed they lost Hannah……not exactly the best time to tell a man who looks on deaths door that. Pepper moved on ahead the relief evident in Tony’s eyes.

“That doesnt explain why she was there!” Tony snapped and that was it for Morgan.

“Tony….here there doesnt matter at least we know what happened to her saw her beforehand you really think she was going to sit this out?” Morgan said as calmly as she could…..they all lost people too. Tony wanted to snap but Pepper stopped him Rhodes and her helping him to the medical bay.

The fall out was harsh Tony wanted nothing to do with them anymore. The loss of Peter too much for him to keep quiet anymore. His words hurt he was hurt and she was hoping Steve didnt take it too hard. The only saving grace was Nebula and the ships added navigation and tracking they found Thanos.

The found Thanos but not the stones. They were days late and everyone took that hard. They were the Avengers they were supposed to fix this and here they were failing. Morgan wasnt sure how to take this, fuck she missed Bucky but probably not as much as Steve missed Hannah. All hope was shattered now. The ship ride back was dead silent.

“What do we do now?” She said breaking the quiet and stating the obvious.

It had been hard. Tony was pissed and hurt and Steve didn’t blame him. The man had almost died and he’d lost people important to him. They all had. They finally got something, they finally got a lead and then it was all snatched away. Thanos had destroyed the stones and all their hope of reversing this had shattered right in front of their eyes. Steve sat in silence on the ship just like everyone else did. His eyes were downcast and he was chewing on his nail. God, he missed Hannah. Her laugh, her smile, her ability to make everything seem better. Now he didn’t know if he was ever going to see her again. He was sure Morgan missed Bucky too, he couldn’t imagine how she was taking this. Her relationship with Bucky might not have been the same as his and Hannah’s had been, but it had been so close to finally getting there. His train of thought was broken when Morgan spoke. “We find another way,” he answered.

“Steve, the only way to do it was with the stones,” Natasha told him.

“No. There has to be another way. We’ll find another way. I am not giving up.” The ship landed and they were back at home. Steve was the first off the ship, he didn’t even bother to say anything to anyone, he just left and went straight for his room. He refused to believe that this was over, that they would never get everyone back. There had to be another way. He didn’t care how long it took.

“Maybe you should go talk to him,” Natasha suggested to Morgan.

Steve was grasping at ghosts. Morgan knew it everyone knew it and they didnt even have the satisfaction this time of beating something up. He stormed off the jet not wanting to hear from anyone. She nodded to Nat. “I’ll try you know how pigheadded he is,” She sighed out grabbing her gear. Gym she knew where to find him and it had been awhile. She was geared in her workout clothes as she threw Steve a pair of fight gloves. “Come on, not get rusty now old man,” Morgan teased light heartedly. Everything was probably a sore subject but right now they needed to battle this out together for once. It was light hearted at first. ‘Guards down, quick pop, small dirty hit by someone’ typical relationship for them. Morgan picked her moment both were heavy in a spar. “What are you actually going to do?” Open ended but about everything she kept going at him too so he couldn’t literally dodge the question.

Steve was heavy into his workout of punching the bag when Morgan came into the room. “I just want to be alone right now, Morgan,” he sighed. She threw him a pair of gloves and shot him a look that told him he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He pulled on the gloves and the corner of his lips twitched at her teasing comment. “Rusty? Really?” he lightly chuckled. They got into it and soon his thoughts were only on the sparring session. At least he was distracted. Then Morgan asked him that. “I don’t know, Mo. But I’m not giving up. I can’t give up. We all owe everyone who’s not here that much.” He stopped sparring and removed his gloves. “There has to be something we can do. This can’t just be the end of this,” he said. “We lost the stones and Thanos is dead but there has to be another way. You might think I’m grasping at ghosts and maybe I am, but I can’t just end this here. I can’t just…move on,” he added. “Can you? Can the others?”

Morgan continued even when he was taking his gloves off it wasnt ending at that not this time. She pushed back managing to knock him down as she pinned him. “Steve I want you to listen to me hard here. None of us want to move on, and none of us want to forget but we will have to move forward. That doesnt mean we dont cry or feel hurt during that time but we cant stay like that they wouldn’t have wanted us to. We find another way but also help everyone else heal. What happened never in a million years would we expect growing up when the best thing was the polio vaccine and the worst was Hitler. But damnit Steve we gotta we can’t keep spiraling down this path,” Morgan was half yelling half crying at him. No one wanted to move on least of all any of what was left of the Avengers. “We’re all we got again and we gotta move forward,” she cried as this just seemed to be their life. Their mom dying, Buck missing, her losing Steve, the experiments on her, finding and loosing Buck again, somehow this brother sister duo was still together either by blessing or curse and the latter seemed the reality.

“You want me to just move on? I can’t. I don’t see you goin’ out on any dates,” Steve told her. He listened to her, his eyes softening as he did. It wasn’t often he saw her cry and even all these years later it still hurt him to see his little sister cry. He pushed himself up so he was sitting and wrapped his arms around her. She had a point. They only had each other now. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a shitty brother and you don’t deserve that. I thought I’d lost you forever and then we found you and it was the best moment. I should’ve been there for you but I wasn’t. Instead I was a selfish prick. I’m sorry,” he whispered. “We’ll get through this together, okay? I promise. We’ll help everyone else out there to get through this too.”

Morgan hugged him back, they were dealing with this best they could. “No we’ve both just learned to cope with things alone…..but this one we can’t, not as well as we think we can,” she said hand wiping the tears away. She hadnt cried since that day, her feelings still too numb was easier to just ignore them. Truthfully she would continue to till they knew for sure there was no other hope.

Five years came and went with no sign of anything changing. The world was in a permanent state of depression and no end in sight. Hope came from the front door. It lead to seeing old friends again and traveling back and forth in time. Morgan stayed she manned the machine as she had no connection to any of the stones. First they lost Nat the blow taken hard but they had the stones. Next they snapped at first nothing seemed to happen but then phones started ringing, the birds came back. Just as Morgan and Steve looked hopefully at each other their world collapsed. It seemed past Thanos was onto them and had somehow followed them here. Now it was five years ago all over again fighting him. Steve, Thor, Tony, and Morgan giving it their all and still loosing. A battered Steve still stood Morgan slowly getting to her feet as well. Saving grace they heard Sam over the intercoms, next T'Challa stepping out. If it wasnt for the looming army in front the duo would’ve had more time to process it. Reunions would have to wait they had a fight to win now.

Dr. Strange had told them it had been five years, but for them, it hadn’t felt like that long. It felt like they’d passed out and then woken up. They were thrust right back into battle. Yet again it was Thanos. They didn’t have time to ask any questions, they could ask those later, right now they had to fight. Her eyes found Steve and she sent him a smile. They could talk and reunite later. They had a lot to discuss.

The fight was long and hard and tough. Just like the last one had been. They were fighting for the good of the world and to finally reunite with those that they loved. They all fought tooth and nail and then it happened. Bucky had been fighting against these things from Thanos’ army when they started to crumble to dust right in front of her. He looked around, knowing someone had snapped their fingers, but not knowing who. Then he spotted Tony and he did not look good. “Shit,” he whispered to Steve and Morgan who were now by his side. 

“Tony!” Hannah screamed across the battlefield. She ran to him, shoving past people as she went. She soon got to him and collapsed on her knees in front of her brother. 

“Hey kiddo,” Tony smiled weakly, his voice raspy. 

“Hey, T,” she attempted to smile back, but it was hard with the tears pooling in her eyes and trembling lips. “T, don’t you dare die on me. Not yet.”

Morgan had been close to getting crushed ending up under a minion but then just like that they stopped. The one on top of her tried to run but was soon ash. She smiled someone had done it and finally this was over but last thing she wanted to see was Tony like that. She struggled to get up, she knew from the building collapsing she had at least 3 broken ribs, and now her leg sported a deep cut she was sure she could see bone, but she tried her best to stand and limped over to Hannah and Tony leg giving out in pain. Despite her pain and the blood she was loosing she looked on from behind her brother just shell shocked frozen. This wasn’t what was supposed to happen, Tony had snapped the stones.

Steve bent down hand on Hannah’s shoulders as he looked at Tony. “Dont worry about Hannah Tony we’ll take care of her,” Steve said softly as Pepper came too reassuring Tony as well.

Bucky couldn’t do anything but stand there and watch as Tony clung onto life. He caught Morgan just before she fell and supported her so she didn’t fall again.

“You damn well better take good care of her, Cap or else I’m going to haunt your ass,” Tony told him jokingly.

Hannah knew that there was nothing any of them could do as Pepper reassured him that they’d be okay. She grabbed her brothers hand and gave him the best smile she could muster and told him the same thing Pepper did. She placed her other hand over Steve’s that was resting on her shoulder, needing his presence and reassurance right now. Tony gave one last smile before his eyes closed and his arc reactor turned off. This time she knew it was for good and a sob escaped from her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She turned and buried her face in Steve’s chest as the sobs racked through her body. This wasn’t the way this was supposed to go. This wasn’t the way any of them were supposed to reunite.

The arc reactor faded and Tony’s eyes closed. That cut deeper than Steve ever expected. Tony was never the one to make the final call but Steve had been wrong time and time again. Steve held Hannah close gripper her as tight as he could. He never thought he would get to do this again nor was he going to lose his friend. The different waves of emotions running through him were odd. “You have a Niece Morgan, looks just like him,” Steve smiled sadly breaking the quiet around him.

Morgan hardly noticed she hadnt fallen to the ground Tony’s arc reactor light faded as the tears happened again. Their relationship had been rocky during the accords but they had always had a good relationship even after. Morgan finally noticed it was Bucky that had her as sad tears turned happy to sad to happy. “Buck…its you” she said softly to him hands moving to his face then hugging him tight.

It felt good to be held by him again, even if the circumstances were awful. Hannah stayed there for god knows how long just crying and holding him. He told her he had a niece and that’s when she finally moved back just away to wipe away the tears and finally look at Steve. “He has a kid?” she asked. She looked at Pepper who gave her a sad smile and a nod. “Damn, I’ll have to meet her,” she smiled, looking back at Steve. God it was good to his face again even if hadn’t felt like that long since she’d last seen him. Her hands moved to his face. “You shaved the beard,” she smiled.

Bucky had only met Tony once and that had not been under pleasant circumstances. But even he shed a few tears at the mans passing. From what he knew, Tony was a good guy and that was clear considering he’d just sacrificed himself to save not just them but the world. Morgan noticed him and he smiled at her. “Yeah…it’s me.” She hugged him and he clutched her to him tightly. “Hi,” he whispered into her ear, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment.

“We should get out of here,” Hannah said. She didn’t want to sit on this battlefield for longer than she had to.

Steve smiled, “Don’t worry I think we will have plenty of time now to do that,” he said as the threats were over. He thought so anyways he was through this was the last fight for him. “Yea no more hiding, don’t have to anymore,” Steve smiled.

If laughing wouldn’t have hurt so much she would’ve given a small chuckle. “5 long years for me and all I get is a hi?” She breathed out making it seem like a laugh “why am i not surprised”. Morgan continued to cling to him face not moving from his chest. She didn’t know if sheer exhaustion/relief or just how hurt she was but now save she passed out.

Steve turned dreading who else they had lost in this but was relieved when he saw everyone around him. He helped Hannah up then noticed his sister go limp. “She always did go too hard,” Steve teased before he saw the small pool of blood. “We should probably get her a doctor.” Just like that Strange appeared.

“Let me have a look,” He said to Bucky who didnt seem at all willing. “Gonna say something never thought you’d hear me say but Trust me I’m a Doctor…legit medical doctor,” he said as he looked. Strange noticed the breathing then the leg. “Broken ribs can’t tell without an xray, leg is deep but somehow only muscle but if we need stop this bleeding however slow it is she’s fine if not exhausted,” Strange said as he opened a portal to the hospital he used to work at in New York.

“Well I’d say more but I think we should save that for that for later,” Bucky smiled. He was not expecting her to just pass out but thankfully he already had hold of her so all he did was fall to his knees while still holding her in his arms. Strange came over and he was hesitant to let him near her. He didn’t know the guy. Then he said he was a real doctor and Bucky relaxed a little at that. He nodded and scoped her up in his arms and followed Strange into the portal. She was a tough one and he knew she’d make it through.

Hannah followed Bucky and Dr. Strange with Steve, a few others coming along too to get checked out themselves. They stayed in the waiting room while Strange took Morgan to a separate room. She knew she needed to get checked out herself but that could wait until she knew Morgan was okay. She was fairly beaten up herself with a few cuts and bruises here and there but nothing too serious. “God, I hate hospitals,” she mumbled to no one in particular while pacing and rubbing her arms. She stopped and looked at Steve, nervously chewing on her lower lip. “Steve, can we talk please?” She asked, taking quick note of the people in the room with them. “In private?” Might be a bad to tell him this considering they’d just lost Tony and now they were in the hospital, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. He needed to know.

Morgan would take a few hours. Strange himself doing the operation and for now let everyone wait outside. Her ribs were stable, broken but stable they would heal with some time. He was amazed she didnt have any more worse injuries based on the state of the compound.

Steve cleaned himself up and changed from the tattered suit. Funny enough he had the same leg looked at he too had a giant gash there, his not as bad good flush and small stitch up he was done. Everyone cleaned and mostly bandaged they waited. Hannah was pacing and made Steve smile. “She will be fine we’ve been through worse these 5 years,” Steve added. Truthfully they hadnt physically been this bad….mentally…Steve was wondering if they would be ok after this. He looked up at Hannah and nodded, “yea free room over here,” he said as it was the room he was supposed to be in anyways. “What’s wrong?” He asked as he had a small idea but…was that even possible? He was trying not to get his Hope’s up.

Bucky had been frantic waiting for any news. Strange reassured him that she was going to be fine, but he was still worried. He was pacing in the waiting room and chewing on his nails. He had cleaned up and changed by the time Strange came back in and told him that she was okay. She was still out but he could go in there and sit with her. He took a seat beside her bed and took her hand. He wanted to be the first one she saw when she woke. That might be a little selfish of him, but he didn’t care.

Being in clean clothes felt good. It made her feel a little better. “It’s been a hard day.” Hannah sat down next to him and stayed silent for a minute. This was not the way she wanted to tell him, but it was going have to do. Honestly, part of her wasn’t surprised that she’d be telling him this while they were sat in a hospital beaten and bruised. She laced her fingers together and looked down at them. “Uh, before all of this, there was something that I was going to tell you. Obviously I didn’t get the chance. And I know you’re probably going to be a little pissed cause I really should t have gone out of there to fight, but you know I’m stubborn and I wouldn’t have sat it out, While you were getting stitched up, I had one of the doctors look me over because I didn’t want to tell you beforehand only to find out that something had happened,” she told him. “You know what, I’m just going to spit it out because I’m rambling.” She cleared her throat and finally looked at him. “I’m pregnant. I was before all of this and I still am. I don’t know how, but I am.” She pulled a scan picture out of her pocket and handed it to him to prove it.

Steve listened a bit amused. He had a small grin on his face as she rambled trying to tell him. It was cute he was enjoying it. He took the small picture and had a mixed emotions. One minute his stomach sank it might not be there and the second….he was finally seeing his child. “I know,” he said smiling. “After…..after everyone vanished that second it all sank in Morgan told me not on purpose I’m sure but…..you all were gone,” Steve said softly. “Well we are in a pretty good place to find out still,” Steve said as he stood up leaving Hannah there. He managed to find a nurse who got the word to the right people as a few minutes later a doctor came in with an ultrasound machine. “Only if you want to?” Steve said.

Hannah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish when he told her that he already knew. She was about to ask how when he told her. “Right. I…I forgot she knew,” she said. “And you still let me ramble on like that…asshole,” she chuckled, lightly smacking his arm with the back of her hand. That was just like him. He left her and she pouted, not knowing what he was up to. Until he came back a few minutes later with a doctor and ultrasound machine. Her mouth went dry. She was scared, nervous, maybe even a little excited. The former two overpowered the latter and she looked at Steve. Part of her didn’t want to know, especially if it was going to be bad news. But the other part of her needed to know because what if it was good news? “I. Okay. Let’s do it.” She laid back on the bed and pulled up her shirt to expose her stomach. Steve sat by her said and she grabbed his hand. She closed her eyes as the doctor began the procedure, she found herself unable to look.

“Well, let me be the first to congratulate you both. You are still pregnant, Miss Stark. Good news is the baby is healthy and moving.”

“But?” Hannah asked, eyes opening now.

“But we would recommend that you get frequent checkups. There’s no way of telling how the snap has effected you or your baby or anyone else for that matter. But I think you and the baby will be fine,” the doctor told them. “I’ll leave you two to talk, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Doctor left with the ultrasound machine after handing them two new sonogram pictures. She cleaned her stomach and pulled her top back down. “I guess we’re having a baby,” she said, head turning to face Steve, tears in her eyes.

The words happy couldn’t even begin to describe how Steve was feeling. There it was on the screen. He couldn’t really tell what was what but he could see a heartbeat. He teared up and knew exactly how his life was going to be from here on out. He smiled as he hugged Hannah tight. “Yea I guess we still are,” he smiled as he let himself cry happy tears but cry a bit. “I’m retiring, I dont care about this life anymore, these past 5 years have made me realize that, let’s get married, Hannah will you marry me too?” Steve said as he wasnt waiting anymore to put him first now.

This was real, this was actually happening. They were having a baby, they were going to be parents. She was over the moon. She’d lost a lot but now she’d gained something too. Hannah hugged him back just as tight, her face buried in his shoulder as she cried happy tears. She pulled away from him just a little bit so she could look at him. Her arms stayed around him. He mentioned retiring and she smiled. “If that’s what you want then I’m here to support you with that. You deserve it,” she responded. His next question caught her very off guard and her jaw went slack. Okay, that was unexpected. “I. Wha. I.” She processed what he’d just asked her and her mouth curved into a bright smile. She took his face between her hands and pressed her lips to his. “Yes,” Hannah whispered, lips brushing against his. “Yes I will marry you, Steve Rogers.”

Steve smiled as he kissed her fiercely. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt her lips against his pulling her tight against him. Wait right hospital probably not the best place to get carried away. “Good I’ve been dying to ask you that for ages…..never found the right time,” he said small laugh as he rested his forehead on hers. “Guess we have a lot of things to plan huh?” Steve laughed.

Morgan was groggy as she stirred. Strange had only used a local on her leg but the pain killers were quite effective. She could however feel her leg pain as she stretched it out. She winced and somehow this hospital bed….felt comfy. Took a few more minutes before she finally opened her eyes. Was dark outside now but the dim light from the hall and outside she could see. First thing was Bucky he was still here. She had to blink….alot…..drugs making her memory foggy but then catch up. “So it wasnt a dream,” she smiled hand gripping his tight.

Hannah’s arms wrapped around his neck, her hands were in his hair. She smiled brightly at him, her forehead against his and her eyes gazing into his. God, those blue eyes, even now after all these years they made her heart melt and her knees weak. “Yeah, yeah I guess we do,” she chuckled in agreement. “But at least we’ll have a lot of help.” Tony might not be here to see this or celebrate with her, but she knew he’d be happy for them. “I don’t know about you, but I need a proper shower and a real bed,” she smiled. “But you wanna go see Morgan first? She might be awake by now.”

At some point, Bucky had fallen asleep, exhaustion from the battle taking over. His heightened hearing allowed him to hear her waking up. It was her since that finally snapped him awake. He squeezed her hand, letting her know that he was there. “Morgan,” he said softly. It took her a minute or two but she finally registered that he was here. “No, it definitely wasn’t a dream,” he smiled. He moved from the chair to the bed, making sure he sat on the side of her good leg as to not hurt her. “I’m really here,” he added. “It’s really good to see you.” And it was, she hadn’t seen him for five years and fir him it had only felt like moments but he still missed her. Even before the battle he had barely seen her. “You feelin’ okay? So you need me to get Strange to check you or anything?”

Steve laughed some, “Yes let’s save that for another time when we have more help too,” Steve mentioned as he figured most of the team would be out for quite awhile. Steve nodded when she mentioned proper shower and bed. Last 5 years he spent sleeping alone rarely if him and Mo crashed on the couch….would be different in a good way. “Yea let’s go check on them and head out,” Steve wasnt sure where. Compound was destroyed, tower long since sold, strange was around they could go to Wakanda, but right now he really didnt care where.

Morgan smiled when he moved sitting next to her. “Really good…doesnt even describe it Buck, been hell here with everyone gone,” she sighed as she shifted and sat up wincing as her ribs hurt. 5 years, for 5 years she had closed herself up like a clam…..she was thrilled he was back but like always she was even more scared he was going again. She wanted to say something avoid the awkward silence but nothing came to mind. Steve and Hannah saved her as they cane in.

“How you feeling?” Steve asked.

“I mean could be better, moreso I just want to get out of here but compound is totalled and we dont really have backup homes,” She said.

“I can help with that,” Fury said appearing at the door. “Its not much but I do have keys to a large house at the moment for as long as you all need, least we can do after what you just saved us from. House is near where the compound was and have a car waiting downstairs to take you if you want ” Fury added.

Bucky smiled at her but then got a bit worried when she winced. So helped her sit up. “Well, it’s all over now and we’re all gonna be fine,” he smiled. Hannah and Steve came in and he smiled. Seemed like they’d saved them from a little bit of awkwardness.

“A house?” Hannah asked, not during if she’d heard him right. Fury nodded and she smiled a little. A house sounded amazing right now. Much better than getting a hotel. “Are you sure?”

“Definitely,” Fury replied, tossing the keys at Steve.

“You in for this?” Bucky asked Morgan, thinking she’d rather recover in a house than a hospital.

With that, they all got in the car, making sure Morgan got there safely and that she was okay. They got there and Fury wasn’t lying, the place was big. Spacious enough for the four of them and more. Steve unlocked the door and Morgan and Bucky went in first. Then Hannah went in followed by Steve. “Okay, I don’t know about you guys but I need a shower and then we could eat?” she suggested. They needed to tell Bucky and Morgan about the baby and the wedding but that could wait a little while until they were all showered and fed and rested.

Fury gave them.for the moment a bit of relief. Steve had been thinking a hotel but they needed rest not people googling at them. “Well take it,” Steve smiled catching they keys. At least for now they would be together all of them. He and Hannah headed down to the car and smiled when he noticed Fury also had bags packed for them. Seems he was prepared knowing they didnt have much.

“Please,” Morgan said as this bed was stuffy, the lights everything making her more anxious than relaxed. They made her use a wheelchair out not that she minded her leg hurt like hell. Strange long gone now but he had discharged her at least. She couldn’t get comfortable in the car but at least tried. They arrived and she was very greatful it was spacious. Both couples could have their own section of the house.

“Shower sounds great, and I think Fury has food covered,” Steve teased everything Hannah’s and his bag in. In the kitchen was take out under some heat lamps so it would stay warm. “Let’s all get settled and just wing it back into here later,” Steve suggested as he figured everyone needed some time together. Morgan agreed but she didnt seem like she wanted fight that. Steve picked a side and the couples split. Room easy to find and Steve was so glad to see a giant bed. “Ok not sure I want to leave here,” he teased setting the bags down. “You can shower first if you want,” Steve said as he didnt mind to wait a bit longer.

Morgan hobbled in and tomorrow would probably appreciate it but right now she wanted to get clean, maybe some food and some sleep. She hobbled to the room and sat on the bed. The day being fully felt now. “So…..what did happen…like was it a blink or something?” She asked Bucky finally trying to not be so distant. She was trying….5 years she was used to being all alone, fending for herself not able to rely on anyone.

When she walked into the bedroom and saw a big and very comfortable looking bed, Hannah wanted to just just flop onto it and never leave. But the need for a good, hot shower over powered that need. “Me either, but Fury did say we could stay here for as long as we wanted,” she smiled. This place was amazing and just what they needed. “Uh...sure,” she said. She grabbed a towel and some pjs before going into the bathroom. She stripped and stepped into the water. Hot water washing away the rest of the dirt and the grime and the stress felt amazing. She closed her eyes and just relished in it. She made sure to keep the shower quick so he could go in and besides, she was hungry. After drying off and changing, she stepped out of the bathroom while drying her hair. Steve was just lounging on the bed and she couldn’t help but chuckle a little. “Showers all yours now if you’re not too comfortable there,” she teased.

Bucky helped Morgan to their section of the house and into the room that would be theirs for the foreseeable future. She asked about what it had felt like when Thanos had snapped and killed him and half of the rest of the world. He sat on the bed facing her. “Honestly? Yeah. I wasn’t in any pain or anything. I felt nothing. All I remember is being there one moment and seeing Steve and then it all went black,” he told her. “Next thing I know, Strange is there telling us that five years had passed and that we need to go help save the world and now here I am,” he shrugged. He cleared his throat. “You want me to run you a bath?” he offered. “Then we can go eat with Hannah and Steve?” he suggested.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 1

WARNING ENDGAME SPOILERS YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

One snap, one click seconds all it took before the earth fell silent. One minute Morgan was fighting, fighting monsters from another world clawing her way to keep them away from Thanos. Her duel short blades were dulling but suddenly the fighting stopped, the opponent floating away like burning coals. That wasnt right. She bolted legs and lungs burning, this fight lasting longer than any she had been in. She pushed herself back to the others Steve on the ground others around looking lost defeated, yet the enemy retreating. “What happened?” She asked her voice scared breaking as she frantically started looking around for Wanda, T'Challa, and most of all Bucky as she spotted his gun.

The fight had been long and hard and now it was all over. They’d lost. Steve had seen not only his best friend disappear into nothing but ash, he’d also seen the girl he loved disappear too. They were there one second and the next, they were just…gone. They’d turned into nothing but ash right in front of his eyes. His fingers touched the ash on the ground, all that remained of Bucky and Hannah. Vision was laying on the ground dead. “Oh god,” he whispered. Morgan came running over and he looked up with sad and defeated eyes. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to her. “Thanos,” he told her. “We lost. Hannah, T’Challa, Bucky, they just disappeared,” he said, fighting back the tears. He placed gentle hands on her arms. “We’re going to get them back, Morgan, I promise. We’ll get them back.”

Morgan heard what Steve had to say but was refusing to believe it. Sam where was Sam too. Frantic shaking she looked around seeing vision now, Rocket sobbing, Nat looking lost and she couldn’t stop seeing the small piles of ash now littering the ground. “He did it….Steve….” her voice choked up sobs hard to hold in anymore. Not Bucky Not Hannah no. Bucky had just found himself again just started opening up to her more and Hannah…… Morgan collapsed to the ground unable to feel most of this. Steve touched her arms gently as she cried. “Hannah was pregnant Steve…..” She sobbed as not only was her love gone but now she was hurting far more for Steve.

Steve sniffled back the tears that were threatening to fall. He was hurting. Not just for himself but for Morgan and everyone else too. Morgan and Bucky we’re finally getting on the right track. He was thinking more about being there for his friend cause he knows that if he thought about Hannah or Bucky or any of the others, that he’d break. Morgan fell to the ground and he fell to his knees in front of her. He hugged her as she sobbed and he whispered “it’s going to be okay” into her ear. “We are going to bring them back and we are going to take him down.” Then she dropped the bomb that Hannah was pregnant and the tears finally fell. “She never…she didn’t tell me.” He pulled out of the hug and sat there with her, their remaining friends surrounding them. He raked his hands through his hair, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “How far along was she?” Just when his life had been falling into place it was all ripped away from him.

Morgan was in hysterics crying ugly tears as Steve hugged her. Morgan only shook her head words not able to form right just yet as she sniffed hands covering her face on e he let go. “She…..she didn’t have time,” She breathed body just going numb at this point. “She…..she only told me yesterday but….everything going on…..I dont know Steve,” she huffed the tears not stopping as she slouched just going numb. Her body hurt she was bruised, battered, cut, small bleeds here and there but her very soul seemed to hurt even more. “I dont know weeks but she was just showing when I saw her,” She said softly not really sure about that whole side of life. They were never so fortunate not till now anyways but that was gone. Thanos vanishing into thin air with the stones……no hope to even finding him anytime soon with their world in shambles.

Steve had felt his heart break watching her disappear into nothing but his heart broke again now knowing that she was carrying his child. They could have had a normal life together and raised their child away from all of this. Now that wasn’t going to happen. He hugged Morgan again, holding his sister tight. They would find Thanos, find a way to bring them all back, and destroy Thanos, no matter how long it took.

Almost a month had passed since Thanos and the snap. Almost a month since half the world had been wiped out. “There’s gotta be a way to reverse it and get them back, right?” It wasn’t getting any easier. They were all still grieving their losses. They were all working tirelessly to figure out a way to reverse this. They were all hopeful. Carol Danvers was here helping them too. She was strong and powerful and they definitely needed her on their side. She was Fury’s contact who had apparently been in space this whole time. No one was giving up. They looked for any sign of Thanos on every planet in the universe every single day. “Have the stones been used again?” Part of him prayed that Thanos hadn’t wiped out anymore life, but part of him prayed the stones had been used again in some way just so they could track him down.

One month. One month of no answers and only learning more of their loss. Morgan distanced herself the compound her only save haven now felt like her coffin. While Steve searched she was varying waves of looking for revenge on the remaining hidden aliens in wakanda to weeks of complete isolation back at the compound. She had Steve but too much time passed between them she felt their sibling bond too forgotten over the losses now. Another meeting another way of trying to grasp for straws. Even Tony had given up on this his bitterness over the loss of Peter too much for him to even bear Steve right now.

“No nothing Rocket is helping to.outfit our satellites for larger coverage but it’s taking some time to refit them,” Rhodes said as they had quite a reach out into space but nothing so far. “Its still keep waiting…keep trying to find him….the number is still rising wasnt just people but all living creatures,” he added as animal and insect figures were also at record lows.

Steve pinched the bridge of his nose and ran his hand over his face. Still nothing. Even the smallest of leads would do for now. At least it would be something to follow up on. Half the worlds animals and insects as well half the human population? He really did wipe out half the universe. “Keep looking. Let me know when Rockets done with refitting the satellites.” With that, he left the room. He went to the only place he’d been going a lot over this past month; the gym. It was the only place he felt like he could think straight. He hadn’t been back to the apartment he shared with Hannah yet. He didn’t want to be there right now, not without her. As tense as his relationship was with Tony, the other man had let him stay at the compound. Not only had Tony lost Peter, he’d lost his sister too. He’d barely even seen it spent time with Morgan this past month, both of them had been too wrapped up in their own grief, finding different ways to cope with this. Hopefully soon they would find something that would put them on the right path.

Well that was that meeting over after this many days it didnt look like anyone would be able to find him any time soon. She walked back to her room passing the gym. Steve was there again, she wanted to go to him but she kept walking going to pack again and hunt down more of Thanos’ deserted army in Wakanda. What else could she do? Besides her a Steve usually ended in someone crying lately when they talked and she was tired of doing that. Month had passed so she at least was healing now, no hope in any future of getting anyone back so might as well try and move on. Bags packed, not that they were really unpacked, she better at least say goodbye again. “Hey I’m heading out again got tips on more aliens hiding,” she said walking into the gym.

Steve didn’t know how long he was in the gym for. Not that he cared. He would stay in there day if he really wanted to. It was the only place he could let all of that frustration out. With every punch, he imagined it was Thanos he was hitting. One day they’d take down that ugly purple Titan and his whole army. He was interrupted by Morgan entering the room. He stopped punching the bag, stopping it swinging with his hand. He looked at her, sweat dripping down his face. He instantly noticed the bag before she’d even said anything. “Again? Shouldn’t you stay for more than a few days? We could use your help here if anything happens,” he told her. He missed her but he knew she had her own way of dealing with this. He sighed and unwrapped his hands. “You want me to come with you?”

Morgan shrugged and sighed the defeat. “Help with what? Who else we lost? How we still have no idea where Thanos is?” She paused not sure if she wanted to say more but continued. “This was my home a long time ago but there isnt anything here other than you worth staying for. Most of my life was back there now. Im not of any use here either…..we were made for fighting going and doing things not waiting….I cant just sit here and do nothing,” She said finally saying it. These meetings were pointless till they had a solid lead this back and forth was just too much for her.

Steve took a deep breath as he listened to her. Yes, they hand the found anything yet and yes, the back forth was hard, but they weren’t going to give up. “We will find him, Morgan and we will take him down,” he told her. “This is still your home, Morgan. We’re still your family,” he said. “Of course you’re of use to us. Why wouldn’t you be? You’re part of this team, part of this family and we need you.” He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes for a second before he opened them and looked at her again. “I get not wanting to sit around and do nothing. I hate that we’re still looking and waiting. I thought we would have something by now. If you want to go out there then I’m not going to stop you, just be safe, okay?” he basically pleaded with her. “I’ll contact you if we get anything. How long will you be gone this time?” He just wanted her to stay safe and not doing anything stupid. He couldn’t lose her too.

Morgan was just upset now. Yea the avengers were a rag tag family but they weren’t her family, what was her real family half died and through it all she realized she had lost that bond with her brother. Be it the years apart recently or the grief he had experienced understandably more than her, but she felt like any other friend not the little sister that helped with his back alley fights all those years ago. Her eyes turning puffy and red but she had long stopped being able to cry. “I dont know till you call me probably with any credible news, Oyoke will know where I am,” She said picking up her bag. She wanted to say family holidays or birthdays but Steve was too focused on it would be tomorrow they found out. While she…..she had spent too many days in Wakanda with the technology to realize….this may never happen for years to find him. “I’ll see you around then,” she said turning and leaving

Seeing her on the verge of tears broke his heart. “Morgan,” Steve called out after her as she left but she didn’t respond. He wanted to go after her, he really did, but he knew there was no stopping her. His sister was pretty stubborn when she wanted to be. Nothing he could say would change her mind about where she was going or what she was doing. Especially they’d lost that brother-sister bond that had once been so strong. He sat on the weight bench with his head in his hands.

“She’ll come around,” Natasha spoke, alerting Steve to her presence.

“Yeah, but not until we have a lead, Nat.”

“We’re working on it. Rockets almost done with refitting the satellites. We’ll be able to see further into space soon and we will find him.”

“I know, but how long will that take? Days, weeks, months…years?” Steve sighed. “I need a shower and some time alone.” He left the gym and headed back to his room. As much as he hated being alone with his thoughts, especially lately, he needed to be away from everyone right now.

Morgan heard him.but kept going words were words and lately meant nothing to her. She had hoped Steve would follow but when he didnt she wasnt suprised why she had left a note for him in his room. Morgan had already said goodbye to everyone there so went straight for the airstrip where her ship waited and off she went.

Steve,

Your difficult to talk to these days so I wrote down what I see. I cant stay I won’t not till you’ve healed a little more. We are gas a fire right now neither one of us ever been able to cope with the grief. When Peggy died I was glad you had Hannah you had someone to rely on other than Bucky or Me like before. Then I realized you didnt need me anymore you didnt need either of us you could do it all on your own so I left. Even now I probably have left I’m sure hurting I’m still not any better going on these alien army hunts aren’t any better but I can’t sit around and neither should you. Those satellites will take months years at best we both know before we have all scrambled what we could together for a decent plan. I need to heal but no where near the amount you do so heal Steve please try for our sake. We are the only ones left from our time and I need my brother back. I’ll be home Christmas at the latest I owe it to mom to keep that promise.”

~Mo

Steve spent a little longer than he normally would in the shower. By the time he got out and dried off and changed, an hour had passed. It was only when he sat on his bed that he noticed the piece of paper sitting on his desk. He got up and grabbed the note, his name scrawled on the folded piece of paper. He instantly recognised it as Morgan’s handwriting. He carefully unfolded the note and then read it, his eyes scanning over every single word. She was right. He was difficult to talk to, they shouldn’t be sitting around and doing nothing but waiting, they should be out there doing something. She needed her brother back and he needed his sister back, they needed each other. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it, quickly finding her name in his contacts. His finger hovered over the call button, but then he realised; what would he say? Words weren’t enough anymore. So, he got up from his bed, leaving the note resting on the covers and shoving his phone in is pocket. He pulled on a jacket and some shoes before exiting his room.

“Where are you going?” Natasha asked Steve as he walked into the common room.

“Doing something other than sitting around and waiting. Morgan’s right, we can’t just sit here and do nothing. Anyone coming?”

“But where Steve? Carol had already gone to take care of other worlds your sister is working on the last scraps of Thanos’ stranded army, isn’t much else to do but monitor the state of things,” Rhodes said sitting as he too wasnt comfortable but had no choice. “I got a call from higher up, the government is in shambles and truthfully if im there I can be another set of ears and eyes….for now I think I’m going to take their offer,” Rhodes added as he too couldn’t sit around any longer.

“I don’t know, Rhodes,” Steve shrugged. “I need something to do otherwise I’m gonna go crazy.” He didn’t even bother to sit on the couch, he just stood behind it with his arms folded over his chest. By the sounds of it there was nothing for him to do, it was all taken care of. “The whole worlds in shambles trying to deal with this, makes sense they’d need help. Stay in contact, you might get some stuff there that we don’t get here,” he said. He wanted to ask Rhodes if there was room for one more wherever he was going, but with his relationship with government still being rocky, he decided not to. They might not want him there. “Alright, I think I’m gonna go for a walk since there’s nothing else to do.”

Before Steve could even leave the room Carol’s voice echoed through the intercoms. “I found Stark he’s in very rough shape but we should be there in a few hours,” She said making it short and sweet.

Rhodes was already pulling out his phone. “I’ll call Pepper you get your sister back….one of them has to know where Thanos is,” He said as he started running out of the room. Nat running to Steve. “This is it I’ll call rocket back,” She smiled as hope started to creep it’s way back.

Steve stopped abruptly in his tracks as soon as he heard Carols voice flow through the room. He didn’t even have to be told to call his sister as he was already pulling his phone out. He pressed her contact and put the phone to his ear. She picked up after a few rings. “Mo, hey, we got something. Carol found Tony. I know you just left but get back here. Please.” Finally. Finally, there was hope for them again.

A few hours passed and before they knew it, Carol was here with the ship and Tony. The team ran out to meet them. Now Steve was a little nervous. He hadn’t seen Tony for years and he knew it would be tense between them. And the first time he sees him in years would also include him telling Tony that his sister was gone. How the hell was he supposed to do that?

Morgan wasnt even two hours out when Steve called. She debated not answering but this plan answered for her. She was quickly turning around, flying higher and pushing the plane plane back. This was better than what they had been telling her. It took maybe 45 minutes before she was landing setting the plane to auto pilot as she basically jumped out of the plane. She rushed in everyone waiting in anticipation. He wasnt back yet good. She walked over to Steve. “Dont tell Tony what I told you,” Morgan said as she knew her and Steve were the only ones who knew right now. “We have no idea what happened there of how bad he is,” She added as that might not end well. She knew Tony had not been too happy with Steve and who knows where that was now.

“I’m not going to,” Steve replied. Tony didn’t need to know that too, he didn’t need more stress added on top of that. Besides, he and Hannah weren’t even supposed to be together anymore and he definitely wasn’t supposed to get her pregnant. So that would stay a secret for now. Carol arrived with the ship and they all rushed out to meet her. Tony walked off the ship with someone else Steve didn’t recognise. Tony looked thin and sickly and Steve ran over to help him down the ramp. Pepper ran over and hugged Tony and Steve couldn’t help but smile a little at their reunion. At least someone got to have a bit of happiness.

Tony looked around him at the people there. He noticed there was one person missing. “Where’s my sister?” he asked no one in particular.

“We lost her,” Steve replied.

“You lost her? What the fuck do you mean you lost her?” Tony questioned. “Are you telling me that I lost not only the kid, but Hannah too?”

“I’m sorry, Tony,” Steve said with a heavy heart and sadness in his eyes. “Why was she even with you in the first place?”

Morgan waited, everyone did waited till the walls shook signaling a ship. Everyone ran out and Steve first to a very distraught Tony. Morgan hung back with Pepper as Steve revealed they lost Hannah……not exactly the best time to tell a man who looks on deaths door that. Pepper moved on ahead the relief evident in Tony’s eyes.

“That doesnt explain why she was there!” Tony snapped and that was it for Morgan.

“Tony….here there doesnt matter at least we know what happened to her saw her beforehand you really think she was going to sit this out?” Morgan said as calmly as she could…..they all lost people too. Tony wanted to snap but Pepper stopped him Rhodes and her helping him to the medical bay.

The fall out was harsh Tony wanted nothing to do with them anymore. The loss of Peter too much for him to keep quiet anymore. His words hurt he was hurt and she was hoping Steve didnt take it too hard. The only saving grace was Nebula and the ships added navigation and tracking they found Thanos.

The found Thanos but not the stones. They were days late and everyone took that hard. They were the Avengers they were supposed to fix this and here they were failing. Morgan wasnt sure how to take this, fuck she missed Bucky but probably not as much as Steve missed Hannah. All hope was shattered now. The ship ride back was dead silent.

“What do we do now?” She said breaking the quiet and stating the obvious.

It had been hard. Tony was pissed and hurt and Steve didn’t blame him. The man had almost died and he’d lost people important to him. They all had. They finally got something, they finally got a lead and then it was all snatched away. Thanos had destroyed the stones and all their hope of reversing this had shattered right in front of their eyes. Steve sat in silence on the ship just like everyone else did. His eyes were downcast and he was chewing on his nail. God, he missed Hannah. Her laugh, her smile, her ability to make everything seem better. Now he didn’t know if he was ever going to see her again. He was sure Morgan missed Bucky too, he couldn’t imagine how she was taking this. Her relationship with Bucky might not have been the same as his and Hannah’s had been, but it had been so close to finally getting there. His train of thought was broken when Morgan spoke. “We find another way,” he answered.

“Steve, the only way to do it was with the stones,” Natasha told him.

“No. There has to be another way. We’ll find another way. I am not giving up.” The ship landed and they were back at home. Steve was the first off the ship, he didn’t even bother to say anything to anyone, he just left and went straight for his room. He refused to believe that this was over, that they would never get everyone back. There had to be another way. He didn’t care how long it took.

“Maybe you should go talk to him,” Natasha suggested to Morgan.

Steve was grasping at ghosts. Morgan knew it everyone knew it and they didnt even have the satisfaction this time of beating something up. He stormed off the jet not wanting to hear from anyone. She nodded to Nat. “I’ll try you know how pigheadded he is,” She sighed out grabbing her gear. Gym she knew where to find him and it had been awhile. She was geared in her workout clothes as she threw Steve a pair of fight gloves. “Come on, not get rusty now old man,” Morgan teased light heartedly. Everything was probably a sore subject but right now they needed to battle this out together for once. It was light hearted at first. ‘Guards down, quick pop, small dirty hit by someone’ typical relationship for them. Morgan picked her moment both were heavy in a spar. “What are you actually going to do?” Open ended but about everything she kept going at him too so he couldn’t literally dodge the question.

Steve was heavy into his workout of punching the bag when Morgan came into the room. “I just want to be alone right now, Morgan,” he sighed. She threw him a pair of gloves and shot him a look that told him he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He pulled on the gloves and the corner of his lips twitched at her teasing comment. “Rusty? Really?” he lightly chuckled. They got into it and soon his thoughts were only on the sparring session. At least he was distracted. Then Morgan asked him that. “I don’t know, Mo. But I’m not giving up. I can’t give up. We all owe everyone who’s not here that much.” He stopped sparring and removed his gloves. “There has to be something we can do. This can’t just be the end of this,” he said. “We lost the stones and Thanos is dead but there has to be another way. You might think I’m grasping at ghosts and maybe I am, but I can’t just end this here. I can’t just…move on,” he added. “Can you? Can the others?”

Morgan continued even when he was taking his gloves off it wasnt ending at that not this time. She pushed back managing to knock him down as she pinned him. “Steve I want you to listen to me hard here. None of us want to move on, and none of us want to forget but we will have to move forward. That doesnt mean we dont cry or feel hurt during that time but we cant stay like that they wouldn’t have wanted us to. We find another way but also help everyone else heal. What happened never in a million years would we expect growing up when the best thing was the polio vaccine and the worst was Hitler. But damnit Steve we gotta we can’t keep spiraling down this path,” Morgan was half yelling half crying at him. No one wanted to move on least of all any of what was left of the Avengers. “We’re all we got again and we gotta move forward,” she cried as this just seemed to be their life. Their mom dying, Buck missing, her losing Steve, the experiments on her, finding and loosing Buck again, somehow this brother sister duo was still together either by blessing or curse and the latter seemed the reality.

“You want me to just move on? I can’t. I don’t see you goin’ out on any dates,” Steve told her. He listened to her, his eyes softening as he did. It wasn’t often he saw her cry and even all these years later it still hurt him to see his little sister cry. He pushed himself up so he was sitting and wrapped his arms around her. She had a point. They only had each other now. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a shitty brother and you don’t deserve that. I thought I’d lost you forever and then we found you and it was the best moment. I should’ve been there for you but I wasn’t. Instead I was a selfish prick. I’m sorry,” he whispered. “We’ll get through this together, okay? I promise. We’ll help everyone else out there to get through this too.”

Morgan hugged him back, they were dealing with this best they could. “No we’ve both just learned to cope with things alone…..but this one we can’t, not as well as we think we can,” she said hand wiping the tears away. She hadnt cried since that day, her feelings still too numb was easier to just ignore them. Truthfully she would continue to till they knew for sure there was no other hope.

Five years came and went with no sign of anything changing. The world was in a permanent state of depression and no end in sight. Hope came from the front door. It lead to seeing old friends again and traveling back and forth in time. Morgan stayed she manned the machine as she had no connection to any of the stones. First they lost Nat the blow taken hard but they had the stones. Next they snapped at first nothing seemed to happen but then phones started ringing, the birds came back. Just as Morgan and Steve looked hopefully at each other their world collapsed. It seemed past Thanos was onto them and had somehow followed them here. Now it was five years ago all over again fighting him. Steve, Thor, Tony, and Morgan giving it their all and still loosing. A battered Steve still stood Morgan slowly getting to her feet as well. Saving grace they heard Sam over the intercoms, next T'Challa stepping out. If it wasnt for the looming army in front the duo would’ve had more time to process it. Reunions would have to wait they had a fight to win now.

Dr. Strange had told them it had been five years, but for them, it hadn’t felt like that long. It felt like they’d passed out and then woken up. They were thrust right back into battle. Yet again it was Thanos. They didn’t have time to ask any questions, they could ask those later, right now they had to fight. Her eyes found Steve and she sent him a smile. They could talk and reunite later. They had a lot to discuss.

The fight was long and hard and tough. Just like the last one had been. They were fighting for the good of the world and to finally reunite with those that they loved. They all fought tooth and nail and then it happened. Bucky had been fighting against these things from Thanos’ army when they started to crumble to dust right in front of her. He looked around, knowing someone had snapped their fingers, but not knowing who. Then he spotted Tony and he did not look good. “Shit,” he whispered to Steve and Morgan who were now by his side. 

“Tony!” Hannah screamed across the battlefield. She ran to him, shoving past people as she went. She soon got to him and collapsed on her knees in front of her brother. 

“Hey kiddo,” Tony smiled weakly, his voice raspy. 

“Hey, T,” she attempted to smile back, but it was hard with the tears pooling in her eyes and trembling lips. “T, don’t you dare die on me. Not yet.”

Morgan had been close to getting crushed ending up under a minion but then just like that they stopped. The one on top of her tried to run but was soon ash. She smiled someone had done it and finally this was over but last thing she wanted to see was Tony like that. She struggled to get up, she knew from the building collapsing she had at least 3 broken ribs, and now her leg sported a deep cut she was sure she could see bone, but she tried her best to stand and limped over to Hannah and Tony leg giving out in pain. Despite her pain and the blood she was loosing she looked on from behind her brother just shell shocked frozen. This wasn’t what was supposed to happen, Tony had snapped the stones.

Steve bent down hand on Hannah’s shoulders as he looked at Tony. “Dont worry about Hannah Tony we’ll take care of her,” Steve said softly as Pepper came too reassuring Tony as well.

Bucky couldn’t do anything but stand there and watch as Tony clung onto life. He caught Morgan just before she fell and supported her so she didn’t fall again.

“You damn well better take good care of her, Cap or else I’m going to haunt your ass,” Tony told him jokingly.

Hannah knew that there was nothing any of them could do as Pepper reassured him that they’d be okay. She grabbed her brothers hand and gave him the best smile she could muster and told him the same thing Pepper did. She placed her other hand over Steve’s that was resting on her shoulder, needing his presence and reassurance right now. Tony gave one last smile before his eyes closed and his arc reactor turned off. This time she knew it was for good and a sob escaped from her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She turned and buried her face in Steve’s chest as the sobs racked through her body. This wasn’t the way this was supposed to go. This wasn’t the way any of them were supposed to reunite.

The arc reactor faded and Tony’s eyes closed. That cut deeper than Steve ever expected. Tony was never the one to make the final call but Steve had been wrong time and time again. Steve held Hannah close gripper her as tight as he could. He never thought he would get to do this again nor was he going to lose his friend. The different waves of emotions running through him were odd. “You have a Niece Morgan, looks just like him,” Steve smiled sadly breaking the quiet around him.

Morgan hardly noticed she hadnt fallen to the ground Tony’s arc reactor light faded as the tears happened again. Their relationship had been rocky during the accords but they had always had a good relationship even after. Morgan finally noticed it was Bucky that had her as sad tears turned happy to sad to happy. “Buck…its you” she said softly to him hands moving to his face then hugging him tight.

It felt good to be held by him again, even if the circumstances were awful. Hannah stayed there for god knows how long just crying and holding him. He told her he had a niece and that’s when she finally moved back just away to wipe away the tears and finally look at Steve. “He has a kid?” she asked. She looked at Pepper who gave her a sad smile and a nod. “Damn, I’ll have to meet her,” she smiled, looking back at Steve. God it was good to his face again even if hadn’t felt like that long since she’d last seen him. Her hands moved to his face. “You shaved the beard,” she smiled.

Bucky had only met Tony once and that had not been under pleasant circumstances. But even he shed a few tears at the mans passing. From what he knew, Tony was a good guy and that was clear considering he’d just sacrificed himself to save not just them but the world. Morgan noticed him and he smiled at her. “Yeah…it’s me.” She hugged him and he clutched her to him tightly. “Hi,” he whispered into her ear, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment.

“We should get out of here,” Hannah said. She didn’t want to sit on this battlefield for longer than she had to.

Steve smiled, “Don’t worry I think we will have plenty of time now to do that,” he said as the threats were over. He thought so anyways he was through this was the last fight for him. “Yea no more hiding, don’t have to anymore,” Steve smiled.

If laughing wouldn’t have hurt so much she would’ve given a small chuckle. “5 long years for me and all I get is a hi?” She breathed out making it seem like a laugh “why am i not surprised”. Morgan continued to cling to him face not moving from his chest. She didn’t know if sheer exhaustion/relief or just how hurt she was but now save she passed out.

Steve turned dreading who else they had lost in this but was relieved when he saw everyone around him. He helped Hannah up then noticed his sister go limp. “She always did go too hard,” Steve teased before he saw the small pool of blood. “We should probably get her a doctor.” Just like that Strange appeared.

“Let me have a look,” He said to Bucky who didnt seem at all willing. “Gonna say something never thought you’d hear me say but Trust me I’m a Doctor…legit medical doctor,” he said as he looked. Strange noticed the breathing then the leg. “Broken ribs can’t tell without an xray, leg is deep but somehow only muscle but if we need stop this bleeding however slow it is she’s fine if not exhausted,” Strange said as he opened a portal to the hospital he used to work at in New York.

“Well I’d say more but I think we should save that for that for later,” Bucky smiled. He was not expecting her to just pass out but thankfully he already had hold of her so all he did was fall to his knees while still holding her in his arms. Strange came over and he was hesitant to let him near her. He didn’t know the guy. Then he said he was a real doctor and Bucky relaxed a little at that. He nodded and scoped her up in his arms and followed Strange into the portal. She was a tough one and he knew she’d make it through.

Hannah followed Bucky and Dr. Strange with Steve, a few others coming along too to get checked out themselves. They stayed in the waiting room while Strange took Morgan to a separate room. She knew she needed to get checked out herself but that could wait until she knew Morgan was okay. She was fairly beaten up herself with a few cuts and bruises here and there but nothing too serious. “God, I hate hospitals,” she mumbled to no one in particular while pacing and rubbing her arms. She stopped and looked at Steve, nervously chewing on her lower lip. “Steve, can we talk please?” She asked, taking quick note of the people in the room with them. “In private?” Might be a bad to tell him this considering they’d just lost Tony and now they were in the hospital, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. He needed to know.

Morgan would take a few hours. Strange himself doing the operation and for now let everyone wait outside. Her ribs were stable, broken but stable they would heal with some time. He was amazed she didnt have any more worse injuries based on the state of the compound.

Steve cleaned himself up and changed from the tattered suit. Funny enough he had the same leg looked at he too had a giant gash there, his not as bad good flush and small stitch up he was done. Everyone cleaned and mostly bandaged they waited. Hannah was pacing and made Steve smile. “She will be fine we’ve been through worse these 5 years,” Steve added. Truthfully they hadnt physically been this bad….mentally…Steve was wondering if they would be ok after this. He looked up at Hannah and nodded, “yea free room over here,” he said as it was the room he was supposed to be in anyways. “What’s wrong?” He asked as he had a small idea but…was that even possible? He was trying not to get his Hope’s up.

Bucky had been frantic waiting for any news. Strange reassured him that she was going to be fine, but he was still worried. He was pacing in the waiting room and chewing on his nails. He had cleaned up and changed by the time Strange came back in and told him that she was okay. She was still out but he could go in there and sit with her. He took a seat beside her bed and took her hand. He wanted to be the first one she saw when she woke. That might be a little selfish of him, but he didn’t care.

Being in clean clothes felt good. It made her feel a little better. “It’s been a hard day.” Hannah sat down next to him and stayed silent for a minute. This was not the way she wanted to tell him, but it was going have to do. Honestly, part of her wasn’t surprised that she’d be telling him this while they were sat in a hospital beaten and bruised. She laced her fingers together and looked down at them. “Uh, before all of this, there was something that I was going to tell you. Obviously I didn’t get the chance. And I know you’re probably going to be a little pissed cause I really should t have gone out of there to fight, but you know I’m stubborn and I wouldn’t have sat it out, While you were getting stitched up, I had one of the doctors look me over because I didn’t want to tell you beforehand only to find out that something had happened,” she told him. “You know what, I’m just going to spit it out because I’m rambling.” She cleared her throat and finally looked at him. “I’m pregnant. I was before all of this and I still am. I don’t know how, but I am.” She pulled a scan picture out of her pocket and handed it to him to prove it.

Steve listened a bit amused. He had a small grin on his face as she rambled trying to tell him. It was cute he was enjoying it. He took the small picture and had a mixed emotions. One minute his stomach sank it might not be there and the second….he was finally seeing his child. “I know,” he said smiling. “After…..after everyone vanished that second it all sank in Morgan told me not on purpose I’m sure but…..you all were gone,” Steve said softly. “Well we are in a pretty good place to find out still,” Steve said as he stood up leaving Hannah there. He managed to find a nurse who got the word to the right people as a few minutes later a doctor came in with an ultrasound machine. “Only if you want to?” Steve said.

Hannah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish when he told her that he already knew. She was about to ask how when he told her. “Right. I…I forgot she knew,” she said. “And you still let me ramble on like that…asshole,” she chuckled, lightly smacking his arm with the back of her hand. That was just like him. He left her and she pouted, not knowing what he was up to. Until he came back a few minutes later with a doctor and ultrasound machine. Her mouth went dry. She was scared, nervous, maybe even a little excited. The former two overpowered the latter and she looked at Steve. Part of her didn’t want to know, especially if it was going to be bad news. But the other part of her needed to know because what if it was good news? “I. Okay. Let’s do it.” She laid back on the bed and pulled up her shirt to expose her stomach. Steve sat by her said and she grabbed his hand. She closed her eyes as the doctor began the procedure, she found herself unable to look.

“Well, let me be the first to congratulate you both. You are still pregnant, Miss Stark. Good news is the baby is healthy and moving.”

“But?” Hannah asked, eyes opening now.

“But we would recommend that you get frequent checkups. There’s no way of telling how the snap has effected you or your baby or anyone else for that matter. But I think you and the baby will be fine,” the doctor told them. “I’ll leave you two to talk, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Doctor left with the ultrasound machine after handing them two new sonogram pictures. She cleaned her stomach and pulled her top back down. “I guess we’re having a baby,” she said, head turning to face Steve, tears in her eyes.

The words happy couldn’t even begin to describe how Steve was feeling. There it was on the screen. He couldn’t really tell what was what but he could see a heartbeat. He teared up and knew exactly how his life was going to be from here on out. He smiled as he hugged Hannah tight. “Yea I guess we still are,” he smiled as he let himself cry happy tears but cry a bit. “I’m retiring, I dont care about this life anymore, these past 5 years have made me realize that, let’s get married, Hannah will you marry me too?” Steve said as he wasnt waiting anymore to put him first now.

This was real, this was actually happening. They were having a baby, they were going to be parents. She was over the moon. She’d lost a lot but now she’d gained something too. Hannah hugged him back just as tight, her face buried in his shoulder as she cried happy tears. She pulled away from him just a little bit so she could look at him. Her arms stayed around him. He mentioned retiring and she smiled. “If that’s what you want then I’m here to support you with that. You deserve it,” she responded. His next question caught her very off guard and her jaw went slack. Okay, that was unexpected. “I. Wha. I.” She processed what he’d just asked her and her mouth curved into a bright smile. She took his face between her hands and pressed her lips to his. “Yes,” Hannah whispered, lips brushing against his. “Yes I will marry you, Steve Rogers.”

Steve smiled as he kissed her fiercely. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt her lips against his pulling her tight against him. Wait right hospital probably not the best place to get carried away. “Good I’ve been dying to ask you that for ages…..never found the right time,” he said small laugh as he rested his forehead on hers. “Guess we have a lot of things to plan huh?” Steve laughed.

Morgan was groggy as she stirred. Strange had only used a local on her leg but the pain killers were quite effective. She could however feel her leg pain as she stretched it out. She winced and somehow this hospital bed….felt comfy. Took a few more minutes before she finally opened her eyes. Was dark outside now but the dim light from the hall and outside she could see. First thing was Bucky he was still here. She had to blink….alot…..drugs making her memory foggy but then catch up. “So it wasnt a dream,” she smiled hand gripping his tight.

Hannah’s arms wrapped around his neck, her hands were in his hair. She smiled brightly at him, her forehead against his and her eyes gazing into his. God, those blue eyes, even now after all these years they made her heart melt and her knees weak. “Yeah, yeah I guess we do,” she chuckled in agreement. “But at least we’ll have a lot of help.” Tony might not be here to see this or celebrate with her, but she knew he’d be happy for them. “I don’t know about you, but I need a proper shower and a real bed,” she smiled. “But you wanna go see Morgan first? She might be awake by now.”

At some point, Bucky had fallen asleep, exhaustion from the battle taking over. His heightened hearing allowed him to hear her waking up. It was her since that finally snapped him awake. He squeezed her hand, letting her know that he was there. “Morgan,” he said softly. It took her a minute or two but she finally registered that he was here. “No, it definitely wasn’t a dream,” he smiled. He moved from the chair to the bed, making sure he sat on the side of her good leg as to not hurt her. “I’m really here,” he added. “It’s really good to see you.” And it was, she hadn’t seen him for five years and fir him it had only felt like moments but he still missed her. Even before the battle he had barely seen her. “You feelin’ okay? So you need me to get Strange to check you or anything?”

Steve laughed some, “Yes let’s save that for another time when we have more help too,” Steve mentioned as he figured most of the team would be out for quite awhile. Steve nodded when she mentioned proper shower and bed. Last 5 years he spent sleeping alone rarely if him and Mo crashed on the couch….would be different in a good way. “Yea let’s go check on them and head out,” Steve wasnt sure where. Compound was destroyed, tower long since sold, strange was around they could go to Wakanda, but right now he really didnt care where.

Morgan smiled when he moved sitting next to her. “Really good…doesnt even describe it Buck, been hell here with everyone gone,” she sighed as she shifted and sat up wincing as her ribs hurt. 5 years, for 5 years she had closed herself up like a clam…..she was thrilled he was back but like always she was even more scared he was going again. She wanted to say something avoid the awkward silence but nothing came to mind. Steve and Hannah saved her as they cane in.

“How you feeling?” Steve asked.

“I mean could be better, moreso I just want to get out of here but compound is totalled and we dont really have backup homes,” She said.

“I can help with that,” Fury said appearing at the door. “Its not much but I do have keys to a large house at the moment for as long as you all need, least we can do after what you just saved us from. House is near where the compound was and have a car waiting downstairs to take you if you want ” Fury added.

Bucky smiled at her but then got a bit worried when she winced. So helped her sit up. “Well, it’s all over now and we’re all gonna be fine,” he smiled. Hannah and Steve came in and he smiled. Seemed like they’d saved them from a little bit of awkwardness.

“A house?” Hannah asked, not during if she’d heard him right. Fury nodded and she smiled a little. A house sounded amazing right now. Much better than getting a hotel. “Are you sure?”

“Definitely,” Fury replied, tossing the keys at Steve.

“You in for this?” Bucky asked Morgan, thinking she’d rather recover in a house than a hospital.

With that, they all got in the car, making sure Morgan got there safely and that she was okay. They got there and Fury wasn’t lying, the place was big. Spacious enough for the four of them and more. Steve unlocked the door and Morgan and Bucky went in first. Then Hannah went in followed by Steve. “Okay, I don’t know about you guys but I need a shower and then we could eat?” she suggested. They needed to tell Bucky and Morgan about the baby and the wedding but that could wait a little while until they were all showered and fed and rested.

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 1

WARNING ENDGAME SPOILERS YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

One snap, one click seconds all it took before the earth fell silent. One minute Morgan was fighting, fighting monsters from another world clawing her way to keep them away from Thanos. Her duel short blades were dulling but suddenly the fighting stopped, the opponent floating away like burning coals. That wasnt right. She bolted legs and lungs burning, this fight lasting longer than any she had been in. She pushed herself back to the others Steve on the ground others around looking lost defeated, yet the enemy retreating. “What happened?” She asked her voice scared breaking as she frantically started looking around for Wanda, T'Challa, and most of all Bucky as she spotted his gun.

The fight had been long and hard and now it was all over. They’d lost. Steve had seen not only his best friend disappear into nothing but ash, he’d also seen the girl he loved disappear too. They were there one second and the next, they were just…gone. They’d turned into nothing but ash right in front of his eyes. His fingers touched the ash on the ground, all that remained of Bucky and Hannah. Vision was laying on the ground dead. “Oh god,” he whispered. Morgan came running over and he looked up with sad and defeated eyes. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to her. “Thanos,” he told her. “We lost. Hannah, T’Challa, Bucky, they just disappeared,” he said, fighting back the tears. He placed gentle hands on her arms. “We’re going to get them back, Morgan, I promise. We’ll get them back.”

Morgan heard what Steve had to say but was refusing to believe it. Sam where was Sam too. Frantic shaking she looked around seeing vision now, Rocket sobbing, Nat looking lost and she couldn’t stop seeing the small piles of ash now littering the ground. “He did it….Steve….” her voice choked up sobs hard to hold in anymore. Not Bucky Not Hannah no. Bucky had just found himself again just started opening up to her more and Hannah…… Morgan collapsed to the ground unable to feel most of this. Steve touched her arms gently as she cried. “Hannah was pregnant Steve…..” She sobbed as not only was her love gone but now she was hurting far more for Steve.

Steve sniffled back the tears that were threatening to fall. He was hurting. Not just for himself but for Morgan and everyone else too. Morgan and Bucky we’re finally getting on the right track. He was thinking more about being there for his friend cause he knows that if he thought about Hannah or Bucky or any of the others, that he’d break. Morgan fell to the ground and he fell to his knees in front of her. He hugged her as she sobbed and he whispered “it’s going to be okay” into her ear. “We are going to bring them back and we are going to take him down.” Then she dropped the bomb that Hannah was pregnant and the tears finally fell. “She never…she didn’t tell me.” He pulled out of the hug and sat there with her, their remaining friends surrounding them. He raked his hands through his hair, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “How far along was she?” Just when his life had been falling into place it was all ripped away from him.

Morgan was in hysterics crying ugly tears as Steve hugged her. Morgan only shook her head words not able to form right just yet as she sniffed hands covering her face on e he let go. “She…..she didn’t have time,” She breathed body just going numb at this point. “She…..she only told me yesterday but….everything going on…..I dont know Steve,” she huffed the tears not stopping as she slouched just going numb. Her body hurt she was bruised, battered, cut, small bleeds here and there but her very soul seemed to hurt even more. “I dont know weeks but she was just showing when I saw her,” She said softly not really sure about that whole side of life. They were never so fortunate not till now anyways but that was gone. Thanos vanishing into thin air with the stones……no hope to even finding him anytime soon with their world in shambles.

Steve had felt his heart break watching her disappear into nothing but his heart broke again now knowing that she was carrying his child. They could have had a normal life together and raised their child away from all of this. Now that wasn’t going to happen. He hugged Morgan again, holding his sister tight. They would find Thanos, find a way to bring them all back, and destroy Thanos, no matter how long it took.

Almost a month had passed since Thanos and the snap. Almost a month since half the world had been wiped out. “There’s gotta be a way to reverse it and get them back, right?” It wasn’t getting any easier. They were all still grieving their losses. They were all working tirelessly to figure out a way to reverse this. They were all hopeful. Carol Danvers was here helping them too. She was strong and powerful and they definitely needed her on their side. She was Fury’s contact who had apparently been in space this whole time. No one was giving up. They looked for any sign of Thanos on every planet in the universe every single day. “Have the stones been used again?” Part of him prayed that Thanos hadn’t wiped out anymore life, but part of him prayed the stones had been used again in some way just so they could track him down.

One month. One month of no answers and only learning more of their loss. Morgan distanced herself the compound her only save haven now felt like her coffin. While Steve searched she was varying waves of looking for revenge on the remaining hidden aliens in wakanda to weeks of complete isolation back at the compound. She had Steve but too much time passed between them she felt their sibling bond too forgotten over the losses now. Another meeting another way of trying to grasp for straws. Even Tony had given up on this his bitterness over the loss of Peter too much for him to even bear Steve right now.

“No nothing Rocket is helping to.outfit our satellites for larger coverage but it’s taking some time to refit them,” Rhodes said as they had quite a reach out into space but nothing so far. “Its still keep waiting…keep trying to find him….the number is still rising wasnt just people but all living creatures,” he added as animal and insect figures were also at record lows.

Steve pinched the bridge of his nose and ran his hand over his face. Still nothing. Even the smallest of leads would do for now. At least it would be something to follow up on. Half the worlds animals and insects as well half the human population? He really did wipe out half the universe. “Keep looking. Let me know when Rockets done with refitting the satellites.” With that, he left the room. He went to the only place he’d been going a lot over this past month; the gym. It was the only place he felt like he could think straight. He hadn’t been back to the apartment he shared with Hannah yet. He didn’t want to be there right now, not without her. As tense as his relationship was with Tony, the other man had let him stay at the compound. Not only had Tony lost Peter, he’d lost his sister too. He’d barely even seen it spent time with Morgan this past month, both of them had been too wrapped up in their own grief, finding different ways to cope with this. Hopefully soon they would find something that would put them on the right path.

Well that was that meeting over after this many days it didnt look like anyone would be able to find him any time soon. She walked back to her room passing the gym. Steve was there again, she wanted to go to him but she kept walking going to pack again and hunt down more of Thanos’ deserted army in Wakanda. What else could she do? Besides her a Steve usually ended in someone crying lately when they talked and she was tired of doing that. Month had passed so she at least was healing now, no hope in any future of getting anyone back so might as well try and move on. Bags packed, not that they were really unpacked, she better at least say goodbye again. “Hey I’m heading out again got tips on more aliens hiding,” she said walking into the gym.

Steve didn’t know how long he was in the gym for. Not that he cared. He would stay in there day if he really wanted to. It was the only place he could let all of that frustration out. With every punch, he imagined it was Thanos he was hitting. One day they’d take down that ugly purple Titan and his whole army. He was interrupted by Morgan entering the room. He stopped punching the bag, stopping it swinging with his hand. He looked at her, sweat dripping down his face. He instantly noticed the bag before she’d even said anything. “Again? Shouldn’t you stay for more than a few days? We could use your help here if anything happens,” he told her. He missed her but he knew she had her own way of dealing with this. He sighed and unwrapped his hands. “You want me to come with you?”

Morgan shrugged and sighed the defeat. “Help with what? Who else we lost? How we still have no idea where Thanos is?” She paused not sure if she wanted to say more but continued. “This was my home a long time ago but there isnt anything here other than you worth staying for. Most of my life was back there now. Im not of any use here either…..we were made for fighting going and doing things not waiting….I cant just sit here and do nothing,” She said finally saying it. These meetings were pointless till they had a solid lead this back and forth was just too much for her.

Steve took a deep breath as he listened to her. Yes, they hand the found anything yet and yes, the back forth was hard, but they weren’t going to give up. “We will find him, Morgan and we will take him down,” he told her. “This is still your home, Morgan. We’re still your family,” he said. “Of course you’re of use to us. Why wouldn’t you be? You’re part of this team, part of this family and we need you.” He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes for a second before he opened them and looked at her again. “I get not wanting to sit around and do nothing. I hate that we’re still looking and waiting. I thought we would have something by now. If you want to go out there then I’m not going to stop you, just be safe, okay?” he basically pleaded with her. “I’ll contact you if we get anything. How long will you be gone this time?” He just wanted her to stay safe and not doing anything stupid. He couldn’t lose her too.

Morgan was just upset now. Yea the avengers were a rag tag family but they weren’t her family, what was her real family half died and through it all she realized she had lost that bond with her brother. Be it the years apart recently or the grief he had experienced understandably more than her, but she felt like any other friend not the little sister that helped with his back alley fights all those years ago. Her eyes turning puffy and red but she had long stopped being able to cry. “I dont know till you call me probably with any credible news, Oyoke will know where I am,” She said picking up her bag. She wanted to say family holidays or birthdays but Steve was too focused on it would be tomorrow they found out. While she…..she had spent too many days in Wakanda with the technology to realize….this may never happen for years to find him. “I’ll see you around then,” she said turning and leaving

Seeing her on the verge of tears broke his heart. “Morgan,” Steve called out after her as she left but she didn’t respond. He wanted to go after her, he really did, but he knew there was no stopping her. His sister was pretty stubborn when she wanted to be. Nothing he could say would change her mind about where she was going or what she was doing. Especially they’d lost that brother-sister bond that had once been so strong. He sat on the weight bench with his head in his hands.

“She’ll come around,” Natasha spoke, alerting Steve to her presence.

“Yeah, but not until we have a lead, Nat.”

“We’re working on it. Rockets almost done with refitting the satellites. We’ll be able to see further into space soon and we will find him.”

“I know, but how long will that take? Days, weeks, months…years?” Steve sighed. “I need a shower and some time alone.” He left the gym and headed back to his room. As much as he hated being alone with his thoughts, especially lately, he needed to be away from everyone right now.

Morgan heard him.but kept going words were words and lately meant nothing to her. She had hoped Steve would follow but when he didnt she wasnt suprised why she had left a note for him in his room. Morgan had already said goodbye to everyone there so went straight for the airstrip where her ship waited and off she went.

Steve,

Your difficult to talk to these days so I wrote down what I see. I cant stay I won’t not till you’ve healed a little more. We are gas a fire right now neither one of us ever been able to cope with the grief. When Peggy died I was glad you had Hannah you had someone to rely on other than Bucky or Me like before. Then I realized you didnt need me anymore you didnt need either of us you could do it all on your own so I left. Even now I probably have left I’m sure hurting I’m still not any better going on these alien army hunts aren’t any better but I can’t sit around and neither should you. Those satellites will take months years at best we both know before we have all scrambled what we could together for a decent plan. I need to heal but no where near the amount you do so heal Steve please try for our sake. We are the only ones left from our time and I need my brother back. I’ll be home Christmas at the latest I owe it to mom to keep that promise.”

~Mo

Steve spent a little longer than he normally would in the shower. By the time he got out and dried off and changed, an hour had passed. It was only when he sat on his bed that he noticed the piece of paper sitting on his desk. He got up and grabbed the note, his name scrawled on the folded piece of paper. He instantly recognised it as Morgan’s handwriting. He carefully unfolded the note and then read it, his eyes scanning over every single word. She was right. He was difficult to talk to, they shouldn’t be sitting around and doing nothing but waiting, they should be out there doing something. She needed her brother back and he needed his sister back, they needed each other. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it, quickly finding her name in his contacts. His finger hovered over the call button, but then he realised; what would he say? Words weren’t enough anymore. So, he got up from his bed, leaving the note resting on the covers and shoving his phone in is pocket. He pulled on a jacket and some shoes before exiting his room.

“Where are you going?” Natasha asked Steve as he walked into the common room.

“Doing something other than sitting around and waiting. Morgan’s right, we can’t just sit here and do nothing. Anyone coming?”

“But where Steve? Carol had already gone to take care of other worlds your sister is working on the last scraps of Thanos’ stranded army, isn’t much else to do but monitor the state of things,” Rhodes said sitting as he too wasnt comfortable but had no choice. “I got a call from higher up, the government is in shambles and truthfully if im there I can be another set of ears and eyes….for now I think I’m going to take their offer,” Rhodes added as he too couldn’t sit around any longer.

“I don’t know, Rhodes,” Steve shrugged. “I need something to do otherwise I’m gonna go crazy.” He didn’t even bother to sit on the couch, he just stood behind it with his arms folded over his chest. By the sounds of it there was nothing for him to do, it was all taken care of. “The whole worlds in shambles trying to deal with this, makes sense they’d need help. Stay in contact, you might get some stuff there that we don’t get here,” he said. He wanted to ask Rhodes if there was room for one more wherever he was going, but with his relationship with government still being rocky, he decided not to. They might not want him there. “Alright, I think I’m gonna go for a walk since there’s nothing else to do.”

Before Steve could even leave the room Carol’s voice echoed through the intercoms. “I found Stark he’s in very rough shape but we should be there in a few hours,” She said making it short and sweet.

Rhodes was already pulling out his phone. “I’ll call Pepper you get your sister back….one of them has to know where Thanos is,” He said as he started running out of the room. Nat running to Steve. “This is it I’ll call rocket back,” She smiled as hope started to creep it’s way back.

Steve stopped abruptly in his tracks as soon as he heard Carols voice flow through the room. He didn’t even have to be told to call his sister as he was already pulling his phone out. He pressed her contact and put the phone to his ear. She picked up after a few rings. “Mo, hey, we got something. Carol found Tony. I know you just left but get back here. Please.” Finally. Finally, there was hope for them again.

A few hours passed and before they knew it, Carol was here with the ship and Tony. The team ran out to meet them. Now Steve was a little nervous. He hadn’t seen Tony for years and he knew it would be tense between them. And the first time he sees him in years would also include him telling Tony that his sister was gone. How the hell was he supposed to do that?

Morgan wasnt even two hours out when Steve called. She debated not answering but this plan answered for her. She was quickly turning around, flying higher and pushing the plane plane back. This was better than what they had been telling her. It took maybe 45 minutes before she was landing setting the plane to auto pilot as she basically jumped out of the plane. She rushed in everyone waiting in anticipation. He wasnt back yet good. She walked over to Steve. “Dont tell Tony what I told you,” Morgan said as she knew her and Steve were the only ones who knew right now. “We have no idea what happened there of how bad he is,” She added as that might not end well. She knew Tony had not been too happy with Steve and who knows where that was now.

“I’m not going to,” Steve replied. Tony didn’t need to know that too, he didn’t need more stress added on top of that. Besides, he and Hannah weren’t even supposed to be together anymore and he definitely wasn’t supposed to get her pregnant. So that would stay a secret for now. Carol arrived with the ship and they all rushed out to meet her. Tony walked off the ship with someone else Steve didn’t recognise. Tony looked thin and sickly and Steve ran over to help him down the ramp. Pepper ran over and hugged Tony and Steve couldn’t help but smile a little at their reunion. At least someone got to have a bit of happiness.

Tony looked around him at the people there. He noticed there was one person missing. “Where’s my sister?” he asked no one in particular.

“We lost her,” Steve replied.

“You lost her? What the fuck do you mean you lost her?” Tony questioned. “Are you telling me that I lost not only the kid, but Hannah too?”

“I’m sorry, Tony,” Steve said with a heavy heart and sadness in his eyes. “Why was she even with you in the first place?”

Morgan waited, everyone did waited till the walls shook signaling a ship. Everyone ran out and Steve first to a very distraught Tony. Morgan hung back with Pepper as Steve revealed they lost Hannah……not exactly the best time to tell a man who looks on deaths door that. Pepper moved on ahead the relief evident in Tony’s eyes.

“That doesnt explain why she was there!” Tony snapped and that was it for Morgan.

“Tony….here there doesnt matter at least we know what happened to her saw her beforehand you really think she was going to sit this out?” Morgan said as calmly as she could…..they all lost people too. Tony wanted to snap but Pepper stopped him Rhodes and her helping him to the medical bay.

The fall out was harsh Tony wanted nothing to do with them anymore. The loss of Peter too much for him to keep quiet anymore. His words hurt he was hurt and she was hoping Steve didnt take it too hard. The only saving grace was Nebula and the ships added navigation and tracking they found Thanos.

The found Thanos but not the stones. They were days late and everyone took that hard. They were the Avengers they were supposed to fix this and here they were failing. Morgan wasnt sure how to take this, fuck she missed Bucky but probably not as much as Steve missed Hannah. All hope was shattered now. The ship ride back was dead silent.

“What do we do now?” She said breaking the quiet and stating the obvious.

It had been hard. Tony was pissed and hurt and Steve didn’t blame him. The man had almost died and he’d lost people important to him. They all had. They finally got something, they finally got a lead and then it was all snatched away. Thanos had destroyed the stones and all their hope of reversing this had shattered right in front of their eyes. Steve sat in silence on the ship just like everyone else did. His eyes were downcast and he was chewing on his nail. God, he missed Hannah. Her laugh, her smile, her ability to make everything seem better. Now he didn’t know if he was ever going to see her again. He was sure Morgan missed Bucky too, he couldn’t imagine how she was taking this. Her relationship with Bucky might not have been the same as his and Hannah’s had been, but it had been so close to finally getting there. His train of thought was broken when Morgan spoke. “We find another way,” he answered.

“Steve, the only way to do it was with the stones,” Natasha told him.

“No. There has to be another way. We’ll find another way. I am not giving up.” The ship landed and they were back at home. Steve was the first off the ship, he didn’t even bother to say anything to anyone, he just left and went straight for his room. He refused to believe that this was over, that they would never get everyone back. There had to be another way. He didn’t care how long it took.

“Maybe you should go talk to him,” Natasha suggested to Morgan.

Steve was grasping at ghosts. Morgan knew it everyone knew it and they didnt even have the satisfaction this time of beating something up. He stormed off the jet not wanting to hear from anyone. She nodded to Nat. “I’ll try you know how pigheadded he is,” She sighed out grabbing her gear. Gym she knew where to find him and it had been awhile. She was geared in her workout clothes as she threw Steve a pair of fight gloves. “Come on, not get rusty now old man,” Morgan teased light heartedly. Everything was probably a sore subject but right now they needed to battle this out together for once. It was light hearted at first. ‘Guards down, quick pop, small dirty hit by someone’ typical relationship for them. Morgan picked her moment both were heavy in a spar. “What are you actually going to do?” Open ended but about everything she kept going at him too so he couldn’t literally dodge the question.

Steve was heavy into his workout of punching the bag when Morgan came into the room. “I just want to be alone right now, Morgan,” he sighed. She threw him a pair of gloves and shot him a look that told him he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He pulled on the gloves and the corner of his lips twitched at her teasing comment. “Rusty? Really?” he lightly chuckled. They got into it and soon his thoughts were only on the sparring session. At least he was distracted. Then Morgan asked him that. “I don’t know, Mo. But I’m not giving up. I can’t give up. We all owe everyone who’s not here that much.” He stopped sparring and removed his gloves. “There has to be something we can do. This can’t just be the end of this,” he said. “We lost the stones and Thanos is dead but there has to be another way. You might think I’m grasping at ghosts and maybe I am, but I can’t just end this here. I can’t just…move on,” he added. “Can you? Can the others?”

Morgan continued even when he was taking his gloves off it wasnt ending at that not this time. She pushed back managing to knock him down as she pinned him. “Steve I want you to listen to me hard here. None of us want to move on, and none of us want to forget but we will have to move forward. That doesnt mean we dont cry or feel hurt during that time but we cant stay like that they wouldn’t have wanted us to. We find another way but also help everyone else heal. What happened never in a million years would we expect growing up when the best thing was the polio vaccine and the worst was Hitler. But damnit Steve we gotta we can’t keep spiraling down this path,” Morgan was half yelling half crying at him. No one wanted to move on least of all any of what was left of the Avengers. “We’re all we got again and we gotta move forward,” she cried as this just seemed to be their life. Their mom dying, Buck missing, her losing Steve, the experiments on her, finding and loosing Buck again, somehow this brother sister duo was still together either by blessing or curse and the latter seemed the reality.

“You want me to just move on? I can’t. I don’t see you goin’ out on any dates,” Steve told her. He listened to her, his eyes softening as he did. It wasn’t often he saw her cry and even all these years later it still hurt him to see his little sister cry. He pushed himself up so he was sitting and wrapped his arms around her. She had a point. They only had each other now. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a shitty brother and you don’t deserve that. I thought I’d lost you forever and then we found you and it was the best moment. I should’ve been there for you but I wasn’t. Instead I was a selfish prick. I’m sorry,” he whispered. “We’ll get through this together, okay? I promise. We’ll help everyone else out there to get through this too.”

Morgan hugged him back, they were dealing with this best they could. “No we’ve both just learned to cope with things alone…..but this one we can’t, not as well as we think we can,” she said hand wiping the tears away. She hadnt cried since that day, her feelings still too numb was easier to just ignore them. Truthfully she would continue to till they knew for sure there was no other hope.

Five years came and went with no sign of anything changing. The world was in a permanent state of depression and no end in sight. Hope came from the front door. It lead to seeing old friends again and traveling back and forth in time. Morgan stayed she manned the machine as she had no connection to any of the stones. First they lost Nat the blow taken hard but they had the stones. Next they snapped at first nothing seemed to happen but then phones started ringing, the birds came back. Just as Morgan and Steve looked hopefully at each other their world collapsed. It seemed past Thanos was onto them and had somehow followed them here. Now it was five years ago all over again fighting him. Steve, Thor, Tony, and Morgan giving it their all and still loosing. A battered Steve still stood Morgan slowly getting to her feet as well. Saving grace they heard Sam over the intercoms, next T'Challa stepping out. If it wasnt for the looming army in front the duo would’ve had more time to process it. Reunions would have to wait they had a fight to win now.

Dr. Strange had told them it had been five years, but for them, it hadn’t felt like that long. It felt like they’d passed out and then woken up. They were thrust right back into battle. Yet again it was Thanos. They didn’t have time to ask any questions, they could ask those later, right now they had to fight. Her eyes found Steve and she sent him a smile. They could talk and reunite later. They had a lot to discuss.

The fight was long and hard and tough. Just like the last one had been. They were fighting for the good of the world and to finally reunite with those that they loved. They all fought tooth and nail and then it happened. Bucky had been fighting against these things from Thanos’ army when they started to crumble to dust right in front of her. He looked around, knowing someone had snapped their fingers, but not knowing who. Then he spotted Tony and he did not look good. “Shit,” he whispered to Steve and Morgan who were now by his side. 

“Tony!” Hannah screamed across the battlefield. She ran to him, shoving past people as she went. She soon got to him and collapsed on her knees in front of her brother. 

“Hey kiddo,” Tony smiled weakly, his voice raspy. 

“Hey, T,” she attempted to smile back, but it was hard with the tears pooling in her eyes and trembling lips. “T, don’t you dare die on me. Not yet.”

Morgan had been close to getting crushed ending up under a minion but then just like that they stopped. The one on top of her tried to run but was soon ash. She smiled someone had done it and finally this was over but last thing she wanted to see was Tony like that. She struggled to get up, she knew from the building collapsing she had at least 3 broken ribs, and now her leg sported a deep cut she was sure she could see bone, but she tried her best to stand and limped over to Hannah and Tony leg giving out in pain. Despite her pain and the blood she was loosing she looked on from behind her brother just shell shocked frozen. This wasn’t what was supposed to happen, Tony had snapped the stones.

Steve bent down hand on Hannah’s shoulders as he looked at Tony. “Dont worry about Hannah Tony we’ll take care of her,” Steve said softly as Pepper came too reassuring Tony as well.

Bucky couldn’t do anything but stand there and watch as Tony clung onto life. He caught Morgan just before she fell and supported her so she didn’t fall again.

“You damn well better take good care of her, Cap or else I’m going to haunt your ass,” Tony told him jokingly.

Hannah knew that there was nothing any of them could do as Pepper reassured him that they’d be okay. She grabbed her brothers hand and gave him the best smile she could muster and told him the same thing Pepper did. She placed her other hand over Steve’s that was resting on her shoulder, needing his presence and reassurance right now. Tony gave one last smile before his eyes closed and his arc reactor turned off. This time she knew it was for good and a sob escaped from her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She turned and buried her face in Steve’s chest as the sobs racked through her body. This wasn’t the way this was supposed to go. This wasn’t the way any of them were supposed to reunite.

The arc reactor faded and Tony’s eyes closed. That cut deeper than Steve ever expected. Tony was never the one to make the final call but Steve had been wrong time and time again. Steve held Hannah close gripper her as tight as he could. He never thought he would get to do this again nor was he going to lose his friend. The different waves of emotions running through him were odd. “You have a Niece Morgan, looks just like him,” Steve smiled sadly breaking the quiet around him.

Morgan hardly noticed she hadnt fallen to the ground Tony’s arc reactor light faded as the tears happened again. Their relationship had been rocky during the accords but they had always had a good relationship even after. Morgan finally noticed it was Bucky that had her as sad tears turned happy to sad to happy. “Buck…its you” she said softly to him hands moving to his face then hugging him tight.

It felt good to be held by him again, even if the circumstances were awful. Hannah stayed there for god knows how long just crying and holding him. He told her he had a niece and that’s when she finally moved back just away to wipe away the tears and finally look at Steve. “He has a kid?” she asked. She looked at Pepper who gave her a sad smile and a nod. “Damn, I’ll have to meet her,” she smiled, looking back at Steve. God it was good to his face again even if hadn’t felt like that long since she’d last seen him. Her hands moved to his face. “You shaved the beard,” she smiled.

Bucky had only met Tony once and that had not been under pleasant circumstances. But even he shed a few tears at the mans passing. From what he knew, Tony was a good guy and that was clear considering he’d just sacrificed himself to save not just them but the world. Morgan noticed him and he smiled at her. “Yeah…it’s me.” She hugged him and he clutched her to him tightly. “Hi,” he whispered into her ear, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment.

“We should get out of here,” Hannah said. She didn’t want to sit on this battlefield for longer than she had to.

Steve smiled, “Don’t worry I think we will have plenty of time now to do that,” he said as the threats were over. He thought so anyways he was through this was the last fight for him. “Yea no more hiding, don’t have to anymore,” Steve smiled.

If laughing wouldn’t have hurt so much she would’ve given a small chuckle. “5 long years for me and all I get is a hi?” She breathed out making it seem like a laugh “why am i not surprised”. Morgan continued to cling to him face not moving from his chest. She didn’t know if sheer exhaustion/relief or just how hurt she was but now save she passed out.

Steve turned dreading who else they had lost in this but was relieved when he saw everyone around him. He helped Hannah up then noticed his sister go limp. “She always did go too hard,” Steve teased before he saw the small pool of blood. “We should probably get her a doctor.” Just like that Strange appeared.

“Let me have a look,” He said to Bucky who didnt seem at all willing. “Gonna say something never thought you’d hear me say but Trust me I’m a Doctor…legit medical doctor,” he said as he looked. Strange noticed the breathing then the leg. “Broken ribs can’t tell without an xray, leg is deep but somehow only muscle but if we need stop this bleeding however slow it is she’s fine if not exhausted,” Strange said as he opened a portal to the hospital he used to work at in New York.

“Well I’d say more but I think we should save that for that for later,” Bucky smiled. He was not expecting her to just pass out but thankfully he already had hold of her so all he did was fall to his knees while still holding her in his arms. Strange came over and he was hesitant to let him near her. He didn’t know the guy. Then he said he was a real doctor and Bucky relaxed a little at that. He nodded and scoped her up in his arms and followed Strange into the portal. She was a tough one and he knew she’d make it through.

Hannah followed Bucky and Dr. Strange with Steve, a few others coming along too to get checked out themselves. They stayed in the waiting room while Strange took Morgan to a separate room. She knew she needed to get checked out herself but that could wait until she knew Morgan was okay. She was fairly beaten up herself with a few cuts and bruises here and there but nothing too serious. “God, I hate hospitals,” she mumbled to no one in particular while pacing and rubbing her arms. She stopped and looked at Steve, nervously chewing on her lower lip. “Steve, can we talk please?” She asked, taking quick note of the people in the room with them. “In private?” Might be a bad to tell him this considering they’d just lost Tony and now they were in the hospital, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. He needed to know.

Morgan would take a few hours. Strange himself doing the operation and for now let everyone wait outside. Her ribs were stable, broken but stable they would heal with some time. He was amazed she didnt have any more worse injuries based on the state of the compound.

Steve cleaned himself up and changed from the tattered suit. Funny enough he had the same leg looked at he too had a giant gash there, his not as bad good flush and small stitch up he was done. Everyone cleaned and mostly bandaged they waited. Hannah was pacing and made Steve smile. “She will be fine we’ve been through worse these 5 years,” Steve added. Truthfully they hadnt physically been this bad….mentally…Steve was wondering if they would be ok after this. He looked up at Hannah and nodded, “yea free room over here,” he said as it was the room he was supposed to be in anyways. “What’s wrong?” He asked as he had a small idea but…was that even possible? He was trying not to get his Hope’s up.

Bucky had been frantic waiting for any news. Strange reassured him that she was going to be fine, but he was still worried. He was pacing in the waiting room and chewing on his nails. He had cleaned up and changed by the time Strange came back in and told him that she was okay. She was still out but he could go in there and sit with her. He took a seat beside her bed and took her hand. He wanted to be the first one she saw when she woke. That might be a little selfish of him, but he didn’t care.

Being in clean clothes felt good. It made her feel a little better. “It’s been a hard day.” Hannah sat down next to him and stayed silent for a minute. This was not the way she wanted to tell him, but it was going have to do. Honestly, part of her wasn’t surprised that she’d be telling him this while they were sat in a hospital beaten and bruised. She laced her fingers together and looked down at them. “Uh, before all of this, there was something that I was going to tell you. Obviously I didn’t get the chance. And I know you’re probably going to be a little pissed cause I really should t have gone out of there to fight, but you know I’m stubborn and I wouldn’t have sat it out, While you were getting stitched up, I had one of the doctors look me over because I didn’t want to tell you beforehand only to find out that something had happened,” she told him. “You know what, I’m just going to spit it out because I’m rambling.” She cleared her throat and finally looked at him. “I’m pregnant. I was before all of this and I still am. I don’t know how, but I am.” She pulled a scan picture out of her pocket and handed it to him to prove it.

Steve listened a bit amused. He had a small grin on his face as she rambled trying to tell him. It was cute he was enjoying it. He took the small picture and had a mixed emotions. One minute his stomach sank it might not be there and the second….he was finally seeing his child. “I know,” he said smiling. “After…..after everyone vanished that second it all sank in Morgan told me not on purpose I’m sure but…..you all were gone,” Steve said softly. “Well we are in a pretty good place to find out still,” Steve said as he stood up leaving Hannah there. He managed to find a nurse who got the word to the right people as a few minutes later a doctor came in with an ultrasound machine. “Only if you want to?” Steve said.

Hannah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish when he told her that he already knew. She was about to ask how when he told her. “Right. I…I forgot she knew,” she said. “And you still let me ramble on like that…asshole,” she chuckled, lightly smacking his arm with the back of her hand. That was just like him. He left her and she pouted, not knowing what he was up to. Until he came back a few minutes later with a doctor and ultrasound machine. Her mouth went dry. She was scared, nervous, maybe even a little excited. The former two overpowered the latter and she looked at Steve. Part of her didn’t want to know, especially if it was going to be bad news. But the other part of her needed to know because what if it was good news? “I. Okay. Let’s do it.” She laid back on the bed and pulled up her shirt to expose her stomach. Steve sat by her said and she grabbed his hand. She closed her eyes as the doctor began the procedure, she found herself unable to look.

“Well, let me be the first to congratulate you both. You are still pregnant, Miss Stark. Good news is the baby is healthy and moving.”

“But?” Hannah asked, eyes opening now.

“But we would recommend that you get frequent checkups. There’s no way of telling how the snap has effected you or your baby or anyone else for that matter. But I think you and the baby will be fine,” the doctor told them. “I’ll leave you two to talk, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Doctor left with the ultrasound machine after handing them two new sonogram pictures. She cleaned her stomach and pulled her top back down. “I guess we’re having a baby,” she said, head turning to face Steve, tears in her eyes.

The words happy couldn’t even begin to describe how Steve was feeling. There it was on the screen. He couldn’t really tell what was what but he could see a heartbeat. He teared up and knew exactly how his life was going to be from here on out. He smiled as he hugged Hannah tight. “Yea I guess we still are,” he smiled as he let himself cry happy tears but cry a bit. “I’m retiring, I dont care about this life anymore, these past 5 years have made me realize that, let’s get married, Hannah will you marry me too?” Steve said as he wasnt waiting anymore to put him first now.

This was real, this was actually happening. They were having a baby, they were going to be parents. She was over the moon. She’d lost a lot but now she’d gained something too. Hannah hugged him back just as tight, her face buried in his shoulder as she cried happy tears. She pulled away from him just a little bit so she could look at him. Her arms stayed around him. He mentioned retiring and she smiled. “If that’s what you want then I’m here to support you with that. You deserve it,” she responded. His next question caught her very off guard and her jaw went slack. Okay, that was unexpected. “I. Wha. I.” She processed what he’d just asked her and her mouth curved into a bright smile. She took his face between her hands and pressed her lips to his. “Yes,” Hannah whispered, lips brushing against his. “Yes I will marry you, Steve Rogers.”

Steve smiled as he kissed her fiercely. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt her lips against his pulling her tight against him. Wait right hospital probably not the best place to get carried away. “Good I’ve been dying to ask you that for ages…..never found the right time,” he said small laugh as he rested his forehead on hers. “Guess we have a lot of things to plan huh?” Steve laughed.

Morgan was groggy as she stirred. Strange had only used a local on her leg but the pain killers were quite effective. She could however feel her leg pain as she stretched it out. She winced and somehow this hospital bed….felt comfy. Took a few more minutes before she finally opened her eyes. Was dark outside now but the dim light from the hall and outside she could see. First thing was Bucky he was still here. She had to blink….alot…..drugs making her memory foggy but then catch up. “So it wasnt a dream,” she smiled hand gripping his tight.

Hannah’s arms wrapped around his neck, her hands were in his hair. She smiled brightly at him, her forehead against his and her eyes gazing into his. God, those blue eyes, even now after all these years they made her heart melt and her knees weak. “Yeah, yeah I guess we do,” she chuckled in agreement. “But at least we’ll have a lot of help.” Tony might not be here to see this or celebrate with her, but she knew he’d be happy for them. “I don’t know about you, but I need a proper shower and a real bed,” she smiled. “But you wanna go see Morgan first? She might be awake by now.”

At some point, Bucky had fallen asleep, exhaustion from the battle taking over. His heightened hearing allowed him to hear her waking up. It was her since that finally snapped him awake. He squeezed her hand, letting her know that he was there. “Morgan,” he said softly. It took her a minute or two but she finally registered that he was here. “No, it definitely wasn’t a dream,” he smiled. He moved from the chair to the bed, making sure he sat on the side of her good leg as to not hurt her. “I’m really here,” he added. “It’s really good to see you.” And it was, she hadn’t seen him for five years and fir him it had only felt like moments but he still missed her. Even before the battle he had barely seen her. “You feelin’ okay? So you need me to get Strange to check you or anything?”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 1

WARNING ENDGAME SPOILERS YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

One snap, one click seconds all it took before the earth fell silent. One minute Morgan was fighting, fighting monsters from another world clawing her way to keep them away from Thanos. Her duel short blades were dulling but suddenly the fighting stopped, the opponent floating away like burning coals. That wasnt right. She bolted legs and lungs burning, this fight lasting longer than any she had been in. She pushed herself back to the others Steve on the ground others around looking lost defeated, yet the enemy retreating. “What happened?” She asked her voice scared breaking as she frantically started looking around for Wanda, T'Challa, and most of all Bucky as she spotted his gun.

The fight had been long and hard and now it was all over. They’d lost. Steve had seen not only his best friend disappear into nothing but ash, he’d also seen the girl he loved disappear too. They were there one second and the next, they were just…gone. They’d turned into nothing but ash right in front of his eyes. His fingers touched the ash on the ground, all that remained of Bucky and Hannah. Vision was laying on the ground dead. “Oh god,” he whispered. Morgan came running over and he looked up with sad and defeated eyes. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to her. “Thanos,” he told her. “We lost. Hannah, T’Challa, Bucky, they just disappeared,” he said, fighting back the tears. He placed gentle hands on her arms. “We’re going to get them back, Morgan, I promise. We’ll get them back.”

Morgan heard what Steve had to say but was refusing to believe it. Sam where was Sam too. Frantic shaking she looked around seeing vision now, Rocket sobbing, Nat looking lost and she couldn’t stop seeing the small piles of ash now littering the ground. “He did it….Steve….” her voice choked up sobs hard to hold in anymore. Not Bucky Not Hannah no. Bucky had just found himself again just started opening up to her more and Hannah…… Morgan collapsed to the ground unable to feel most of this. Steve touched her arms gently as she cried. “Hannah was pregnant Steve…..” She sobbed as not only was her love gone but now she was hurting far more for Steve.

Steve sniffled back the tears that were threatening to fall. He was hurting. Not just for himself but for Morgan and everyone else too. Morgan and Bucky we’re finally getting on the right track. He was thinking more about being there for his friend cause he knows that if he thought about Hannah or Bucky or any of the others, that he’d break. Morgan fell to the ground and he fell to his knees in front of her. He hugged her as she sobbed and he whispered “it’s going to be okay” into her ear. “We are going to bring them back and we are going to take him down.” Then she dropped the bomb that Hannah was pregnant and the tears finally fell. “She never…she didn’t tell me.” He pulled out of the hug and sat there with her, their remaining friends surrounding them. He raked his hands through his hair, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “How far along was she?” Just when his life had been falling into place it was all ripped away from him.

Morgan was in hysterics crying ugly tears as Steve hugged her. Morgan only shook her head words not able to form right just yet as she sniffed hands covering her face on e he let go. “She…..she didn’t have time,” She breathed body just going numb at this point. “She…..she only told me yesterday but….everything going on…..I dont know Steve,” she huffed the tears not stopping as she slouched just going numb. Her body hurt she was bruised, battered, cut, small bleeds here and there but her very soul seemed to hurt even more. “I dont know weeks but she was just showing when I saw her,” She said softly not really sure about that whole side of life. They were never so fortunate not till now anyways but that was gone. Thanos vanishing into thin air with the stones……no hope to even finding him anytime soon with their world in shambles.

Steve had felt his heart break watching her disappear into nothing but his heart broke again now knowing that she was carrying his child. They could have had a normal life together and raised their child away from all of this. Now that wasn’t going to happen. He hugged Morgan again, holding his sister tight. They would find Thanos, find a way to bring them all back, and destroy Thanos, no matter how long it took.

Almost a month had passed since Thanos and the snap. Almost a month since half the world had been wiped out. “There’s gotta be a way to reverse it and get them back, right?” It wasn’t getting any easier. They were all still grieving their losses. They were all working tirelessly to figure out a way to reverse this. They were all hopeful. Carol Danvers was here helping them too. She was strong and powerful and they definitely needed her on their side. She was Fury’s contact who had apparently been in space this whole time. No one was giving up. They looked for any sign of Thanos on every planet in the universe every single day. “Have the stones been used again?” Part of him prayed that Thanos hadn’t wiped out anymore life, but part of him prayed the stones had been used again in some way just so they could track him down.

One month. One month of no answers and only learning more of their loss. Morgan distanced herself the compound her only save haven now felt like her coffin. While Steve searched she was varying waves of looking for revenge on the remaining hidden aliens in wakanda to weeks of complete isolation back at the compound. She had Steve but too much time passed between them she felt their sibling bond too forgotten over the losses now. Another meeting another way of trying to grasp for straws. Even Tony had given up on this his bitterness over the loss of Peter too much for him to even bear Steve right now.

“No nothing Rocket is helping to.outfit our satellites for larger coverage but it’s taking some time to refit them,” Rhodes said as they had quite a reach out into space but nothing so far. “Its still keep waiting…keep trying to find him….the number is still rising wasnt just people but all living creatures,” he added as animal and insect figures were also at record lows.

Steve pinched the bridge of his nose and ran his hand over his face. Still nothing. Even the smallest of leads would do for now. At least it would be something to follow up on. Half the worlds animals and insects as well half the human population? He really did wipe out half the universe. “Keep looking. Let me know when Rockets done with refitting the satellites.” With that, he left the room. He went to the only place he’d been going a lot over this past month; the gym. It was the only place he felt like he could think straight. He hadn’t been back to the apartment he shared with Hannah yet. He didn’t want to be there right now, not without her. As tense as his relationship was with Tony, the other man had let him stay at the compound. Not only had Tony lost Peter, he’d lost his sister too. He’d barely even seen it spent time with Morgan this past month, both of them had been too wrapped up in their own grief, finding different ways to cope with this. Hopefully soon they would find something that would put them on the right path.

Well that was that meeting over after this many days it didnt look like anyone would be able to find him any time soon. She walked back to her room passing the gym. Steve was there again, she wanted to go to him but she kept walking going to pack again and hunt down more of Thanos’ deserted army in Wakanda. What else could she do? Besides her a Steve usually ended in someone crying lately when they talked and she was tired of doing that. Month had passed so she at least was healing now, no hope in any future of getting anyone back so might as well try and move on. Bags packed, not that they were really unpacked, she better at least say goodbye again. “Hey I’m heading out again got tips on more aliens hiding,” she said walking into the gym.

Steve didn’t know how long he was in the gym for. Not that he cared. He would stay in there day if he really wanted to. It was the only place he could let all of that frustration out. With every punch, he imagined it was Thanos he was hitting. One day they’d take down that ugly purple Titan and his whole army. He was interrupted by Morgan entering the room. He stopped punching the bag, stopping it swinging with his hand. He looked at her, sweat dripping down his face. He instantly noticed the bag before she’d even said anything. “Again? Shouldn’t you stay for more than a few days? We could use your help here if anything happens,” he told her. He missed her but he knew she had her own way of dealing with this. He sighed and unwrapped his hands. “You want me to come with you?”

Morgan shrugged and sighed the defeat. “Help with what? Who else we lost? How we still have no idea where Thanos is?” She paused not sure if she wanted to say more but continued. “This was my home a long time ago but there isnt anything here other than you worth staying for. Most of my life was back there now. Im not of any use here either…..we were made for fighting going and doing things not waiting….I cant just sit here and do nothing,” She said finally saying it. These meetings were pointless till they had a solid lead this back and forth was just too much for her.

Steve took a deep breath as he listened to her. Yes, they hand the found anything yet and yes, the back forth was hard, but they weren’t going to give up. “We will find him, Morgan and we will take him down,” he told her. “This is still your home, Morgan. We’re still your family,” he said. “Of course you’re of use to us. Why wouldn’t you be? You’re part of this team, part of this family and we need you.” He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes for a second before he opened them and looked at her again. “I get not wanting to sit around and do nothing. I hate that we’re still looking and waiting. I thought we would have something by now. If you want to go out there then I’m not going to stop you, just be safe, okay?” he basically pleaded with her. “I’ll contact you if we get anything. How long will you be gone this time?” He just wanted her to stay safe and not doing anything stupid. He couldn’t lose her too.

Morgan was just upset now. Yea the avengers were a rag tag family but they weren’t her family, what was her real family half died and through it all she realized she had lost that bond with her brother. Be it the years apart recently or the grief he had experienced understandably more than her, but she felt like any other friend not the little sister that helped with his back alley fights all those years ago. Her eyes turning puffy and red but she had long stopped being able to cry. “I dont know till you call me probably with any credible news, Oyoke will know where I am,” She said picking up her bag. She wanted to say family holidays or birthdays but Steve was too focused on it would be tomorrow they found out. While she…..she had spent too many days in Wakanda with the technology to realize….this may never happen for years to find him. “I’ll see you around then,” she said turning and leaving

Seeing her on the verge of tears broke his heart. “Morgan,” Steve called out after her as she left but she didn’t respond. He wanted to go after her, he really did, but he knew there was no stopping her. His sister was pretty stubborn when she wanted to be. Nothing he could say would change her mind about where she was going or what she was doing. Especially they’d lost that brother-sister bond that had once been so strong. He sat on the weight bench with his head in his hands.

“She’ll come around,” Natasha spoke, alerting Steve to her presence.

“Yeah, but not until we have a lead, Nat.”

“We’re working on it. Rockets almost done with refitting the satellites. We’ll be able to see further into space soon and we will find him.”

“I know, but how long will that take? Days, weeks, months…years?” Steve sighed. “I need a shower and some time alone.” He left the gym and headed back to his room. As much as he hated being alone with his thoughts, especially lately, he needed to be away from everyone right now.

Morgan heard him.but kept going words were words and lately meant nothing to her. She had hoped Steve would follow but when he didnt she wasnt suprised why she had left a note for him in his room. Morgan had already said goodbye to everyone there so went straight for the airstrip where her ship waited and off she went.

Steve,

Your difficult to talk to these days so I wrote down what I see. I cant stay I won’t not till you’ve healed a little more. We are gas a fire right now neither one of us ever been able to cope with the grief. When Peggy died I was glad you had Hannah you had someone to rely on other than Bucky or Me like before. Then I realized you didnt need me anymore you didnt need either of us you could do it all on your own so I left. Even now I probably have left I’m sure hurting I’m still not any better going on these alien army hunts aren’t any better but I can’t sit around and neither should you. Those satellites will take months years at best we both know before we have all scrambled what we could together for a decent plan. I need to heal but no where near the amount you do so heal Steve please try for our sake. We are the only ones left from our time and I need my brother back. I’ll be home Christmas at the latest I owe it to mom to keep that promise.”

~Mo

Steve spent a little longer than he normally would in the shower. By the time he got out and dried off and changed, an hour had passed. It was only when he sat on his bed that he noticed the piece of paper sitting on his desk. He got up and grabbed the note, his name scrawled on the folded piece of paper. He instantly recognised it as Morgan’s handwriting. He carefully unfolded the note and then read it, his eyes scanning over every single word. She was right. He was difficult to talk to, they shouldn’t be sitting around and doing nothing but waiting, they should be out there doing something. She needed her brother back and he needed his sister back, they needed each other. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it, quickly finding her name in his contacts. His finger hovered over the call button, but then he realised; what would he say? Words weren’t enough anymore. So, he got up from his bed, leaving the note resting on the covers and shoving his phone in is pocket. He pulled on a jacket and some shoes before exiting his room.

“Where are you going?” Natasha asked Steve as he walked into the common room.

“Doing something other than sitting around and waiting. Morgan’s right, we can’t just sit here and do nothing. Anyone coming?”

“But where Steve? Carol had already gone to take care of other worlds your sister is working on the last scraps of Thanos’ stranded army, isn’t much else to do but monitor the state of things,” Rhodes said sitting as he too wasnt comfortable but had no choice. “I got a call from higher up, the government is in shambles and truthfully if im there I can be another set of ears and eyes….for now I think I’m going to take their offer,” Rhodes added as he too couldn’t sit around any longer.

“I don’t know, Rhodes,” Steve shrugged. “I need something to do otherwise I’m gonna go crazy.” He didn’t even bother to sit on the couch, he just stood behind it with his arms folded over his chest. By the sounds of it there was nothing for him to do, it was all taken care of. “The whole worlds in shambles trying to deal with this, makes sense they’d need help. Stay in contact, you might get some stuff there that we don’t get here,” he said. He wanted to ask Rhodes if there was room for one more wherever he was going, but with his relationship with government still being rocky, he decided not to. They might not want him there. “Alright, I think I’m gonna go for a walk since there’s nothing else to do.”

Before Steve could even leave the room Carol’s voice echoed through the intercoms. “I found Stark he’s in very rough shape but we should be there in a few hours,” She said making it short and sweet.

Rhodes was already pulling out his phone. “I’ll call Pepper you get your sister back….one of them has to know where Thanos is,” He said as he started running out of the room. Nat running to Steve. “This is it I’ll call rocket back,” She smiled as hope started to creep it’s way back.

Steve stopped abruptly in his tracks as soon as he heard Carols voice flow through the room. He didn’t even have to be told to call his sister as he was already pulling his phone out. He pressed her contact and put the phone to his ear. She picked up after a few rings. “Mo, hey, we got something. Carol found Tony. I know you just left but get back here. Please.” Finally. Finally, there was hope for them again.

A few hours passed and before they knew it, Carol was here with the ship and Tony. The team ran out to meet them. Now Steve was a little nervous. He hadn’t seen Tony for years and he knew it would be tense between them. And the first time he sees him in years would also include him telling Tony that his sister was gone. How the hell was he supposed to do that?

Morgan wasnt even two hours out when Steve called. She debated not answering but this plan answered for her. She was quickly turning around, flying higher and pushing the plane plane back. This was better than what they had been telling her. It took maybe 45 minutes before she was landing setting the plane to auto pilot as she basically jumped out of the plane. She rushed in everyone waiting in anticipation. He wasnt back yet good. She walked over to Steve. “Dont tell Tony what I told you,” Morgan said as she knew her and Steve were the only ones who knew right now. “We have no idea what happened there of how bad he is,” She added as that might not end well. She knew Tony had not been too happy with Steve and who knows where that was now.

“I’m not going to,” Steve replied. Tony didn’t need to know that too, he didn’t need more stress added on top of that. Besides, he and Hannah weren’t even supposed to be together anymore and he definitely wasn’t supposed to get her pregnant. So that would stay a secret for now. Carol arrived with the ship and they all rushed out to meet her. Tony walked off the ship with someone else Steve didn’t recognise. Tony looked thin and sickly and Steve ran over to help him down the ramp. Pepper ran over and hugged Tony and Steve couldn’t help but smile a little at their reunion. At least someone got to have a bit of happiness.

Tony looked around him at the people there. He noticed there was one person missing. “Where’s my sister?” he asked no one in particular.

“We lost her,” Steve replied.

“You lost her? What the fuck do you mean you lost her?” Tony questioned. “Are you telling me that I lost not only the kid, but Hannah too?”

“I’m sorry, Tony,” Steve said with a heavy heart and sadness in his eyes. “Why was she even with you in the first place?”

Morgan waited, everyone did waited till the walls shook signaling a ship. Everyone ran out and Steve first to a very distraught Tony. Morgan hung back with Pepper as Steve revealed they lost Hannah……not exactly the best time to tell a man who looks on deaths door that. Pepper moved on ahead the relief evident in Tony’s eyes.

“That doesnt explain why she was there!” Tony snapped and that was it for Morgan.

“Tony….here there doesnt matter at least we know what happened to her saw her beforehand you really think she was going to sit this out?” Morgan said as calmly as she could…..they all lost people too. Tony wanted to snap but Pepper stopped him Rhodes and her helping him to the medical bay.

The fall out was harsh Tony wanted nothing to do with them anymore. The loss of Peter too much for him to keep quiet anymore. His words hurt he was hurt and she was hoping Steve didnt take it too hard. The only saving grace was Nebula and the ships added navigation and tracking they found Thanos.

The found Thanos but not the stones. They were days late and everyone took that hard. They were the Avengers they were supposed to fix this and here they were failing. Morgan wasnt sure how to take this, fuck she missed Bucky but probably not as much as Steve missed Hannah. All hope was shattered now. The ship ride back was dead silent.

“What do we do now?” She said breaking the quiet and stating the obvious.

It had been hard. Tony was pissed and hurt and Steve didn’t blame him. The man had almost died and he’d lost people important to him. They all had. They finally got something, they finally got a lead and then it was all snatched away. Thanos had destroyed the stones and all their hope of reversing this had shattered right in front of their eyes. Steve sat in silence on the ship just like everyone else did. His eyes were downcast and he was chewing on his nail. God, he missed Hannah. Her laugh, her smile, her ability to make everything seem better. Now he didn’t know if he was ever going to see her again. He was sure Morgan missed Bucky too, he couldn’t imagine how she was taking this. Her relationship with Bucky might not have been the same as his and Hannah’s had been, but it had been so close to finally getting there. His train of thought was broken when Morgan spoke. “We find another way,” he answered.

“Steve, the only way to do it was with the stones,” Natasha told him.

“No. There has to be another way. We’ll find another way. I am not giving up.” The ship landed and they were back at home. Steve was the first off the ship, he didn’t even bother to say anything to anyone, he just left and went straight for his room. He refused to believe that this was over, that they would never get everyone back. There had to be another way. He didn’t care how long it took.

“Maybe you should go talk to him,” Natasha suggested to Morgan.

Steve was grasping at ghosts. Morgan knew it everyone knew it and they didnt even have the satisfaction this time of beating something up. He stormed off the jet not wanting to hear from anyone. She nodded to Nat. “I’ll try you know how pigheadded he is,” She sighed out grabbing her gear. Gym she knew where to find him and it had been awhile. She was geared in her workout clothes as she threw Steve a pair of fight gloves. “Come on, not get rusty now old man,” Morgan teased light heartedly. Everything was probably a sore subject but right now they needed to battle this out together for once. It was light hearted at first. ‘Guards down, quick pop, small dirty hit by someone’ typical relationship for them. Morgan picked her moment both were heavy in a spar. “What are you actually going to do?” Open ended but about everything she kept going at him too so he couldn’t literally dodge the question.

Steve was heavy into his workout of punching the bag when Morgan came into the room. “I just want to be alone right now, Morgan,” he sighed. She threw him a pair of gloves and shot him a look that told him he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He pulled on the gloves and the corner of his lips twitched at her teasing comment. “Rusty? Really?” he lightly chuckled. They got into it and soon his thoughts were only on the sparring session. At least he was distracted. Then Morgan asked him that. “I don’t know, Mo. But I’m not giving up. I can’t give up. We all owe everyone who’s not here that much.” He stopped sparring and removed his gloves. “There has to be something we can do. This can’t just be the end of this,” he said. “We lost the stones and Thanos is dead but there has to be another way. You might think I’m grasping at ghosts and maybe I am, but I can’t just end this here. I can’t just…move on,” he added. “Can you? Can the others?”

Morgan continued even when he was taking his gloves off it wasnt ending at that not this time. She pushed back managing to knock him down as she pinned him. “Steve I want you to listen to me hard here. None of us want to move on, and none of us want to forget but we will have to move forward. That doesnt mean we dont cry or feel hurt during that time but we cant stay like that they wouldn’t have wanted us to. We find another way but also help everyone else heal. What happened never in a million years would we expect growing up when the best thing was the polio vaccine and the worst was Hitler. But damnit Steve we gotta we can’t keep spiraling down this path,” Morgan was half yelling half crying at him. No one wanted to move on least of all any of what was left of the Avengers. “We’re all we got again and we gotta move forward,” she cried as this just seemed to be their life. Their mom dying, Buck missing, her losing Steve, the experiments on her, finding and loosing Buck again, somehow this brother sister duo was still together either by blessing or curse and the latter seemed the reality.

“You want me to just move on? I can’t. I don’t see you goin’ out on any dates,” Steve told her. He listened to her, his eyes softening as he did. It wasn’t often he saw her cry and even all these years later it still hurt him to see his little sister cry. He pushed himself up so he was sitting and wrapped his arms around her. She had a point. They only had each other now. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a shitty brother and you don’t deserve that. I thought I’d lost you forever and then we found you and it was the best moment. I should’ve been there for you but I wasn’t. Instead I was a selfish prick. I’m sorry,” he whispered. “We’ll get through this together, okay? I promise. We’ll help everyone else out there to get through this too.”

Morgan hugged him back, they were dealing with this best they could. “No we’ve both just learned to cope with things alone…..but this one we can’t, not as well as we think we can,” she said hand wiping the tears away. She hadnt cried since that day, her feelings still too numb was easier to just ignore them. Truthfully she would continue to till they knew for sure there was no other hope.

Five years came and went with no sign of anything changing. The world was in a permanent state of depression and no end in sight. Hope came from the front door. It lead to seeing old friends again and traveling back and forth in time. Morgan stayed she manned the machine as she had no connection to any of the stones. First they lost Nat the blow taken hard but they had the stones. Next they snapped at first nothing seemed to happen but then phones started ringing, the birds came back. Just as Morgan and Steve looked hopefully at each other their world collapsed. It seemed past Thanos was onto them and had somehow followed them here. Now it was five years ago all over again fighting him. Steve, Thor, Tony, and Morgan giving it their all and still loosing. A battered Steve still stood Morgan slowly getting to her feet as well. Saving grace they heard Sam over the intercoms, next T'Challa stepping out. If it wasnt for the looming army in front the duo would’ve had more time to process it. Reunions would have to wait they had a fight to win now.

Dr. Strange had told them it had been five years, but for them, it hadn’t felt like that long. It felt like they’d passed out and then woken up. They were thrust right back into battle. Yet again it was Thanos. They didn’t have time to ask any questions, they could ask those later, right now they had to fight. Her eyes found Steve and she sent him a smile. They could talk and reunite later. They had a lot to discuss.

The fight was long and hard and tough. Just like the last one had been. They were fighting for the good of the world and to finally reunite with those that they loved. They all fought tooth and nail and then it happened. Bucky had been fighting against these things from Thanos’ army when they started to crumble to dust right in front of her. He looked around, knowing someone had snapped their fingers, but not knowing who. Then he spotted Tony and he did not look good. “Shit,” he whispered to Steve and Morgan who were now by his side. 

“Tony!” Hannah screamed across the battlefield. She ran to him, shoving past people as she went. She soon got to him and collapsed on her knees in front of her brother. 

“Hey kiddo,” Tony smiled weakly, his voice raspy. 

“Hey, T,” she attempted to smile back, but it was hard with the tears pooling in her eyes and trembling lips. “T, don’t you dare die on me. Not yet.”

Morgan had been close to getting crushed ending up under a minion but then just like that they stopped. The one on top of her tried to run but was soon ash. She smiled someone had done it and finally this was over but last thing she wanted to see was Tony like that. She struggled to get up, she knew from the building collapsing she had at least 3 broken ribs, and now her leg sported a deep cut she was sure she could see bone, but she tried her best to stand and limped over to Hannah and Tony leg giving out in pain. Despite her pain and the blood she was loosing she looked on from behind her brother just shell shocked frozen. This wasn’t what was supposed to happen, Tony had snapped the stones.

Steve bent down hand on Hannah’s shoulders as he looked at Tony. “Dont worry about Hannah Tony we’ll take care of her,” Steve said softly as Pepper came too reassuring Tony as well.

Bucky couldn’t do anything but stand there and watch as Tony clung onto life. He caught Morgan just before she fell and supported her so she didn’t fall again.

“You damn well better take good care of her, Cap or else I’m going to haunt your ass,” Tony told him jokingly.

Hannah knew that there was nothing any of them could do as Pepper reassured him that they’d be okay. She grabbed her brothers hand and gave him the best smile she could muster and told him the same thing Pepper did. She placed her other hand over Steve’s that was resting on her shoulder, needing his presence and reassurance right now. Tony gave one last smile before his eyes closed and his arc reactor turned off. This time she knew it was for good and a sob escaped from her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She turned and buried her face in Steve’s chest as the sobs racked through her body. This wasn’t the way this was supposed to go. This wasn’t the way any of them were supposed to reunite.

The arc reactor faded and Tony’s eyes closed. That cut deeper than Steve ever expected. Tony was never the one to make the final call but Steve had been wrong time and time again. Steve held Hannah close gripper her as tight as he could. He never thought he would get to do this again nor was he going to lose his friend. The different waves of emotions running through him were odd. “You have a Niece Morgan, looks just like him,” Steve smiled sadly breaking the quiet around him.

Morgan hardly noticed she hadnt fallen to the ground Tony’s arc reactor light faded as the tears happened again. Their relationship had been rocky during the accords but they had always had a good relationship even after. Morgan finally noticed it was Bucky that had her as sad tears turned happy to sad to happy. “Buck…its you” she said softly to him hands moving to his face then hugging him tight.

It felt good to be held by him again, even if the circumstances were awful. Hannah stayed there for god knows how long just crying and holding him. He told her he had a niece and that’s when she finally moved back just away to wipe away the tears and finally look at Steve. “He has a kid?” she asked. She looked at Pepper who gave her a sad smile and a nod. “Damn, I’ll have to meet her,” she smiled, looking back at Steve. God it was good to his face again even if hadn’t felt like that long since she’d last seen him. Her hands moved to his face. “You shaved the beard,” she smiled.

Bucky had only met Tony once and that had not been under pleasant circumstances. But even he shed a few tears at the mans passing. From what he knew, Tony was a good guy and that was clear considering he’d just sacrificed himself to save not just them but the world. Morgan noticed him and he smiled at her. “Yeah…it’s me.” She hugged him and he clutched her to him tightly. “Hi,” he whispered into her ear, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment.

“We should get out of here,” Hannah said. She didn’t want to sit on this battlefield for longer than she had to.

Steve smiled, “Don’t worry I think we will have plenty of time now to do that,” he said as the threats were over. He thought so anyways he was through this was the last fight for him. “Yea no more hiding, don’t have to anymore,” Steve smiled.

If laughing wouldn’t have hurt so much she would’ve given a small chuckle. “5 long years for me and all I get is a hi?” She breathed out making it seem like a laugh “why am i not surprised”. Morgan continued to cling to him face not moving from his chest. She didn’t know if sheer exhaustion/relief or just how hurt she was but now save she passed out.

Steve turned dreading who else they had lost in this but was relieved when he saw everyone around him. He helped Hannah up then noticed his sister go limp. “She always did go too hard,” Steve teased before he saw the small pool of blood. “We should probably get her a doctor.” Just like that Strange appeared.

“Let me have a look,” He said to Bucky who didnt seem at all willing. “Gonna say something never thought you’d hear me say but Trust me I’m a Doctor…legit medical doctor,” he said as he looked. Strange noticed the breathing then the leg. “Broken ribs can’t tell without an xray, leg is deep but somehow only muscle but if we need stop this bleeding however slow it is she’s fine if not exhausted,” Strange said as he opened a portal to the hospital he used to work at in New York.

“Well I’d say more but I think we should save that for that for later,” Bucky smiled. He was not expecting her to just pass out but thankfully he already had hold of her so all he did was fall to his knees while still holding her in his arms. Strange came over and he was hesitant to let him near her. He didn’t know the guy. Then he said he was a real doctor and Bucky relaxed a little at that. He nodded and scoped her up in his arms and followed Strange into the portal. She was a tough one and he knew she’d make it through.

Hannah followed Bucky and Dr. Strange with Steve, a few others coming along too to get checked out themselves. They stayed in the waiting room while Strange took Morgan to a separate room. She knew she needed to get checked out herself but that could wait until she knew Morgan was okay. She was fairly beaten up herself with a few cuts and bruises here and there but nothing too serious. “God, I hate hospitals,” she mumbled to no one in particular while pacing and rubbing her arms. She stopped and looked at Steve, nervously chewing on her lower lip. “Steve, can we talk please?” She asked, taking quick note of the people in the room with them. “In private?” Might be a bad to tell him this considering they’d just lost Tony and now they were in the hospital, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. He needed to know.

Morgan would take a few hours. Strange himself doing the operation and for now let everyone wait outside. Her ribs were stable, broken but stable they would heal with some time. He was amazed she didnt have any more worse injuries based on the state of the compound.

Steve cleaned himself up and changed from the tattered suit. Funny enough he had the same leg looked at he too had a giant gash there, his not as bad good flush and small stitch up he was done. Everyone cleaned and mostly bandaged they waited. Hannah was pacing and made Steve smile. “She will be fine we’ve been through worse these 5 years,” Steve added. Truthfully they hadnt physically been this bad….mentally…Steve was wondering if they would be ok after this. He looked up at Hannah and nodded, “yea free room over here,” he said as it was the room he was supposed to be in anyways. “What’s wrong?” He asked as he had a small idea but…was that even possible? He was trying not to get his Hope’s up.

Bucky had been frantic waiting for any news. Strange reassured him that she was going to be fine, but he was still worried. He was pacing in the waiting room and chewing on his nails. He had cleaned up and changed by the time Strange came back in and told him that she was okay. She was still out but he could go in there and sit with her. He took a seat beside her bed and took her hand. He wanted to be the first one she saw when she woke. That might be a little selfish of him, but he didn’t care.

Being in clean clothes felt good. It made her feel a little better. “It’s been a hard day.” Hannah sat down next to him and stayed silent for a minute. This was not the way she wanted to tell him, but it was going have to do. Honestly, part of her wasn’t surprised that she’d be telling him this while they were sat in a hospital beaten and bruised. She laced her fingers together and looked down at them. “Uh, before all of this, there was something that I was going to tell you. Obviously I didn’t get the chance. And I know you’re probably going to be a little pissed cause I really should t have gone out of there to fight, but you know I’m stubborn and I wouldn’t have sat it out, While you were getting stitched up, I had one of the doctors look me over because I didn’t want to tell you beforehand only to find out that something had happened,” she told him. “You know what, I’m just going to spit it out because I’m rambling.” She cleared her throat and finally looked at him. “I’m pregnant. I was before all of this and I still am. I don’t know how, but I am.” She pulled a scan picture out of her pocket and handed it to him to prove it.

Steve listened a bit amused. He had a small grin on his face as she rambled trying to tell him. It was cute he was enjoying it. He took the small picture and had a mixed emotions. One minute his stomach sank it might not be there and the second….he was finally seeing his child. “I know,” he said smiling. “After…..after everyone vanished that second it all sank in Morgan told me not on purpose I’m sure but…..you all were gone,” Steve said softly. “Well we are in a pretty good place to find out still,” Steve said as he stood up leaving Hannah there. He managed to find a nurse who got the word to the right people as a few minutes later a doctor came in with an ultrasound machine. “Only if you want to?” Steve said.

Hannah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish when he told her that he already knew. She was about to ask how when he told her. “Right. I…I forgot she knew,” she said. “And you still let me ramble on like that…asshole,” she chuckled, lightly smacking his arm with the back of her hand. That was just like him. He left her and she pouted, not knowing what he was up to. Until he came back a few minutes later with a doctor and ultrasound machine. Her mouth went dry. She was scared, nervous, maybe even a little excited. The former two overpowered the latter and she looked at Steve. Part of her didn’t want to know, especially if it was going to be bad news. But the other part of her needed to know because what if it was good news? “I. Okay. Let’s do it.” She laid back on the bed and pulled up her shirt to expose her stomach. Steve sat by her said and she grabbed his hand. She closed her eyes as the doctor began the procedure, she found herself unable to look.

“Well, let me be the first to congratulate you both. You are still pregnant, Miss Stark. Good news is the baby is healthy and moving.”

“But?” Hannah asked, eyes opening now.

“But we would recommend that you get frequent checkups. There’s no way of telling how the snap has effected you or your baby or anyone else for that matter. But I think you and the baby will be fine,” the doctor told them. “I’ll leave you two to talk, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Doctor left with the ultrasound machine after handing them two new sonogram pictures. She cleaned her stomach and pulled her top back down. “I guess we’re having a baby,” she said, head turning to face Steve, tears in her eyes.

The words happy couldn’t even begin to describe how Steve was feeling. There it was on the screen. He couldn’t really tell what was what but he could see a heartbeat. He teared up and knew exactly how his life was going to be from here on out. He smiled as he hugged Hannah tight. “Yea I guess we still are,” he smiled as he let himself cry happy tears but cry a bit. “I’m retiring, I dont care about this life anymore, these past 5 years have made me realize that, let’s get married, Hannah will you marry me too?” Steve said as he wasnt waiting anymore to put him first now.

This was real, this was actually happening. They were having a baby, they were going to be parents. She was over the moon. She’d lost a lot but now she’d gained something too. Hannah hugged him back just as tight, her face buried in his shoulder as she cried happy tears. She pulled away from him just a little bit so she could look at him. Her arms stayed around him. He mentioned retiring and she smiled. “If that’s what you want then I’m here to support you with that. You deserve it,” she responded. His next question caught her very off guard and her jaw went slack. Okay, that was unexpected. “I. Wha. I.” She processed what he’d just asked her and her mouth curved into a bright smile. She took his face between her hands and pressed her lips to his. “Yes,” Hannah whispered, lips brushing against his. “Yes I will marry you, Steve Rogers.”

Avatar
Avatar
Avatar
saucymorps

Not the End 1

WARNING ENDGAME SPOILERS YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

One snap, one click seconds all it took before the earth fell silent. One minute Morgan was fighting, fighting monsters from another world clawing her way to keep them away from Thanos. Her duel short blades were dulling but suddenly the fighting stopped, the opponent floating away like burning coals. That wasnt right. She bolted legs and lungs burning, this fight lasting longer than any she had been in. She pushed herself back to the others Steve on the ground others around looking lost defeated, yet the enemy retreating. “What happened?” She asked her voice scared breaking as she frantically started looking around for Wanda, T'Challa, and most of all Bucky as she spotted his gun.

The fight had been long and hard and now it was all over. They’d lost. Steve had seen not only his best friend disappear into nothing but ash, he’d also seen the girl he loved disappear too. They were there one second and the next, they were just…gone. They’d turned into nothing but ash right in front of his eyes. His fingers touched the ash on the ground, all that remained of Bucky and Hannah. Vision was laying on the ground dead. “Oh god,” he whispered. Morgan came running over and he looked up with sad and defeated eyes. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to her. “Thanos,” he told her. “We lost. Hannah, T’Challa, Bucky, they just disappeared,” he said, fighting back the tears. He placed gentle hands on her arms. “We’re going to get them back, Morgan, I promise. We’ll get them back.”

Morgan heard what Steve had to say but was refusing to believe it. Sam where was Sam too. Frantic shaking she looked around seeing vision now, Rocket sobbing, Nat looking lost and she couldn’t stop seeing the small piles of ash now littering the ground. “He did it….Steve….” her voice choked up sobs hard to hold in anymore. Not Bucky Not Hannah no. Bucky had just found himself again just started opening up to her more and Hannah…… Morgan collapsed to the ground unable to feel most of this. Steve touched her arms gently as she cried. “Hannah was pregnant Steve…..” She sobbed as not only was her love gone but now she was hurting far more for Steve.

Steve sniffled back the tears that were threatening to fall. He was hurting. Not just for himself but for Morgan and everyone else too. Morgan and Bucky we’re finally getting on the right track. He was thinking more about being there for his friend cause he knows that if he thought about Hannah or Bucky or any of the others, that he’d break. Morgan fell to the ground and he fell to his knees in front of her. He hugged her as she sobbed and he whispered “it’s going to be okay” into her ear. “We are going to bring them back and we are going to take him down.” Then she dropped the bomb that Hannah was pregnant and the tears finally fell. “She never…she didn’t tell me.” He pulled out of the hug and sat there with her, their remaining friends surrounding them. He raked his hands through his hair, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “How far along was she?” Just when his life had been falling into place it was all ripped away from him.

Morgan was in hysterics crying ugly tears as Steve hugged her. Morgan only shook her head words not able to form right just yet as she sniffed hands covering her face on e he let go. “She…..she didn’t have time,” She breathed body just going numb at this point. “She…..she only told me yesterday but….everything going on…..I dont know Steve,” she huffed the tears not stopping as she slouched just going numb. Her body hurt she was bruised, battered, cut, small bleeds here and there but her very soul seemed to hurt even more. “I dont know weeks but she was just showing when I saw her,” She said softly not really sure about that whole side of life. They were never so fortunate not till now anyways but that was gone. Thanos vanishing into thin air with the stones……no hope to even finding him anytime soon with their world in shambles.

Steve had felt his heart break watching her disappear into nothing but his heart broke again now knowing that she was carrying his child. They could have had a normal life together and raised their child away from all of this. Now that wasn’t going to happen. He hugged Morgan again, holding his sister tight. They would find Thanos, find a way to bring them all back, and destroy Thanos, no matter how long it took.

Almost a month had passed since Thanos and the snap. Almost a month since half the world had been wiped out. “There’s gotta be a way to reverse it and get them back, right?” It wasn’t getting any easier. They were all still grieving their losses. They were all working tirelessly to figure out a way to reverse this. They were all hopeful. Carol Danvers was here helping them too. She was strong and powerful and they definitely needed her on their side. She was Fury’s contact who had apparently been in space this whole time. No one was giving up. They looked for any sign of Thanos on every planet in the universe every single day. “Have the stones been used again?” Part of him prayed that Thanos hadn’t wiped out anymore life, but part of him prayed the stones had been used again in some way just so they could track him down.

One month. One month of no answers and only learning more of their loss. Morgan distanced herself the compound her only save haven now felt like her coffin. While Steve searched she was varying waves of looking for revenge on the remaining hidden aliens in wakanda to weeks of complete isolation back at the compound. She had Steve but too much time passed between them she felt their sibling bond too forgotten over the losses now. Another meeting another way of trying to grasp for straws. Even Tony had given up on this his bitterness over the loss of Peter too much for him to even bear Steve right now.

“No nothing Rocket is helping to.outfit our satellites for larger coverage but it’s taking some time to refit them,” Rhodes said as they had quite a reach out into space but nothing so far. “Its still keep waiting…keep trying to find him….the number is still rising wasnt just people but all living creatures,” he added as animal and insect figures were also at record lows.

Steve pinched the bridge of his nose and ran his hand over his face. Still nothing. Even the smallest of leads would do for now. At least it would be something to follow up on. Half the worlds animals and insects as well half the human population? He really did wipe out half the universe. “Keep looking. Let me know when Rockets done with refitting the satellites.” With that, he left the room. He went to the only place he’d been going a lot over this past month; the gym. It was the only place he felt like he could think straight. He hadn’t been back to the apartment he shared with Hannah yet. He didn’t want to be there right now, not without her. As tense as his relationship was with Tony, the other man had let him stay at the compound. Not only had Tony lost Peter, he’d lost his sister too. He’d barely even seen it spent time with Morgan this past month, both of them had been too wrapped up in their own grief, finding different ways to cope with this. Hopefully soon they would find something that would put them on the right path.

Well that was that meeting over after this many days it didnt look like anyone would be able to find him any time soon. She walked back to her room passing the gym. Steve was there again, she wanted to go to him but she kept walking going to pack again and hunt down more of Thanos’ deserted army in Wakanda. What else could she do? Besides her a Steve usually ended in someone crying lately when they talked and she was tired of doing that. Month had passed so she at least was healing now, no hope in any future of getting anyone back so might as well try and move on. Bags packed, not that they were really unpacked, she better at least say goodbye again. “Hey I’m heading out again got tips on more aliens hiding,” she said walking into the gym.

Steve didn’t know how long he was in the gym for. Not that he cared. He would stay in there day if he really wanted to. It was the only place he could let all of that frustration out. With every punch, he imagined it was Thanos he was hitting. One day they’d take down that ugly purple Titan and his whole army. He was interrupted by Morgan entering the room. He stopped punching the bag, stopping it swinging with his hand. He looked at her, sweat dripping down his face. He instantly noticed the bag before she’d even said anything. “Again? Shouldn’t you stay for more than a few days? We could use your help here if anything happens,” he told her. He missed her but he knew she had her own way of dealing with this. He sighed and unwrapped his hands. “You want me to come with you?”

Morgan shrugged and sighed the defeat. “Help with what? Who else we lost? How we still have no idea where Thanos is?” She paused not sure if she wanted to say more but continued. “This was my home a long time ago but there isnt anything here other than you worth staying for. Most of my life was back there now. Im not of any use here either…..we were made for fighting going and doing things not waiting….I cant just sit here and do nothing,” She said finally saying it. These meetings were pointless till they had a solid lead this back and forth was just too much for her.

Steve took a deep breath as he listened to her. Yes, they hand the found anything yet and yes, the back forth was hard, but they weren’t going to give up. “We will find him, Morgan and we will take him down,” he told her. “This is still your home, Morgan. We’re still your family,” he said. “Of course you’re of use to us. Why wouldn’t you be? You’re part of this team, part of this family and we need you.” He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes for a second before he opened them and looked at her again. “I get not wanting to sit around and do nothing. I hate that we’re still looking and waiting. I thought we would have something by now. If you want to go out there then I’m not going to stop you, just be safe, okay?” he basically pleaded with her. “I’ll contact you if we get anything. How long will you be gone this time?” He just wanted her to stay safe and not doing anything stupid. He couldn’t lose her too.

Morgan was just upset now. Yea the avengers were a rag tag family but they weren’t her family, what was her real family half died and through it all she realized she had lost that bond with her brother. Be it the years apart recently or the grief he had experienced understandably more than her, but she felt like any other friend not the little sister that helped with his back alley fights all those years ago. Her eyes turning puffy and red but she had long stopped being able to cry. “I dont know till you call me probably with any credible news, Oyoke will know where I am,” She said picking up her bag. She wanted to say family holidays or birthdays but Steve was too focused on it would be tomorrow they found out. While she…..she had spent too many days in Wakanda with the technology to realize….this may never happen for years to find him. “I’ll see you around then,” she said turning and leaving

Seeing her on the verge of tears broke his heart. “Morgan,” Steve called out after her as she left but she didn’t respond. He wanted to go after her, he really did, but he knew there was no stopping her. His sister was pretty stubborn when she wanted to be. Nothing he could say would change her mind about where she was going or what she was doing. Especially they’d lost that brother-sister bond that had once been so strong. He sat on the weight bench with his head in his hands.

“She’ll come around,” Natasha spoke, alerting Steve to her presence.

“Yeah, but not until we have a lead, Nat.”

“We’re working on it. Rockets almost done with refitting the satellites. We’ll be able to see further into space soon and we will find him.”

“I know, but how long will that take? Days, weeks, months…years?” Steve sighed. “I need a shower and some time alone.” He left the gym and headed back to his room. As much as he hated being alone with his thoughts, especially lately, he needed to be away from everyone right now.

Morgan heard him.but kept going words were words and lately meant nothing to her. She had hoped Steve would follow but when he didnt she wasnt suprised why she had left a note for him in his room. Morgan had already said goodbye to everyone there so went straight for the airstrip where her ship waited and off she went.

Steve,

Your difficult to talk to these days so I wrote down what I see. I cant stay I won’t not till you’ve healed a little more. We are gas a fire right now neither one of us ever been able to cope with the grief. When Peggy died I was glad you had Hannah you had someone to rely on other than Bucky or Me like before. Then I realized you didnt need me anymore you didnt need either of us you could do it all on your own so I left. Even now I probably have left I’m sure hurting I’m still not any better going on these alien army hunts aren’t any better but I can’t sit around and neither should you. Those satellites will take months years at best we both know before we have all scrambled what we could together for a decent plan. I need to heal but no where near the amount you do so heal Steve please try for our sake. We are the only ones left from our time and I need my brother back. I’ll be home Christmas at the latest I owe it to mom to keep that promise.”

~Mo

Steve spent a little longer than he normally would in the shower. By the time he got out and dried off and changed, an hour had passed. It was only when he sat on his bed that he noticed the piece of paper sitting on his desk. He got up and grabbed the note, his name scrawled on the folded piece of paper. He instantly recognised it as Morgan’s handwriting. He carefully unfolded the note and then read it, his eyes scanning over every single word. She was right. He was difficult to talk to, they shouldn’t be sitting around and doing nothing but waiting, they should be out there doing something. She needed her brother back and he needed his sister back, they needed each other. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it, quickly finding her name in his contacts. His finger hovered over the call button, but then he realised; what would he say? Words weren’t enough anymore. So, he got up from his bed, leaving the note resting on the covers and shoving his phone in is pocket. He pulled on a jacket and some shoes before exiting his room.

“Where are you going?” Natasha asked Steve as he walked into the common room.

“Doing something other than sitting around and waiting. Morgan’s right, we can’t just sit here and do nothing. Anyone coming?”

“But where Steve? Carol had already gone to take care of other worlds your sister is working on the last scraps of Thanos’ stranded army, isn’t much else to do but monitor the state of things,” Rhodes said sitting as he too wasnt comfortable but had no choice. “I got a call from higher up, the government is in shambles and truthfully if im there I can be another set of ears and eyes….for now I think I’m going to take their offer,” Rhodes added as he too couldn’t sit around any longer.

“I don’t know, Rhodes,” Steve shrugged. “I need something to do otherwise I’m gonna go crazy.” He didn’t even bother to sit on the couch, he just stood behind it with his arms folded over his chest. By the sounds of it there was nothing for him to do, it was all taken care of. “The whole worlds in shambles trying to deal with this, makes sense they’d need help. Stay in contact, you might get some stuff there that we don’t get here,” he said. He wanted to ask Rhodes if there was room for one more wherever he was going, but with his relationship with government still being rocky, he decided not to. They might not want him there. “Alright, I think I’m gonna go for a walk since there’s nothing else to do.”

Before Steve could even leave the room Carol’s voice echoed through the intercoms. “I found Stark he’s in very rough shape but we should be there in a few hours,” She said making it short and sweet.

Rhodes was already pulling out his phone. “I’ll call Pepper you get your sister back….one of them has to know where Thanos is,” He said as he started running out of the room. Nat running to Steve. “This is it I’ll call rocket back,” She smiled as hope started to creep it’s way back.

Steve stopped abruptly in his tracks as soon as he heard Carols voice flow through the room. He didn’t even have to be told to call his sister as he was already pulling his phone out. He pressed her contact and put the phone to his ear. She picked up after a few rings. “Mo, hey, we got something. Carol found Tony. I know you just left but get back here. Please.” Finally. Finally, there was hope for them again.

A few hours passed and before they knew it, Carol was here with the ship and Tony. The team ran out to meet them. Now Steve was a little nervous. He hadn’t seen Tony for years and he knew it would be tense between them. And the first time he sees him in years would also include him telling Tony that his sister was gone. How the hell was he supposed to do that?

Morgan wasnt even two hours out when Steve called. She debated not answering but this plan answered for her. She was quickly turning around, flying higher and pushing the plane plane back. This was better than what they had been telling her. It took maybe 45 minutes before she was landing setting the plane to auto pilot as she basically jumped out of the plane. She rushed in everyone waiting in anticipation. He wasnt back yet good. She walked over to Steve. “Dont tell Tony what I told you,” Morgan said as she knew her and Steve were the only ones who knew right now. “We have no idea what happened there of how bad he is,” She added as that might not end well. She knew Tony had not been too happy with Steve and who knows where that was now.

“I’m not going to,” Steve replied. Tony didn’t need to know that too, he didn’t need more stress added on top of that. Besides, he and Hannah weren’t even supposed to be together anymore and he definitely wasn’t supposed to get her pregnant. So that would stay a secret for now. Carol arrived with the ship and they all rushed out to meet her. Tony walked off the ship with someone else Steve didn’t recognise. Tony looked thin and sickly and Steve ran over to help him down the ramp. Pepper ran over and hugged Tony and Steve couldn’t help but smile a little at their reunion. At least someone got to have a bit of happiness.

Tony looked around him at the people there. He noticed there was one person missing. “Where’s my sister?” he asked no one in particular.

“We lost her,” Steve replied.

“You lost her? What the fuck do you mean you lost her?” Tony questioned. “Are you telling me that I lost not only the kid, but Hannah too?”

“I’m sorry, Tony,” Steve said with a heavy heart and sadness in his eyes. “Why was she even with you in the first place?”

Morgan waited, everyone did waited till the walls shook signaling a ship. Everyone ran out and Steve first to a very distraught Tony. Morgan hung back with Pepper as Steve revealed they lost Hannah……not exactly the best time to tell a man who looks on deaths door that. Pepper moved on ahead the relief evident in Tony’s eyes.

“That doesnt explain why she was there!” Tony snapped and that was it for Morgan.

“Tony….here there doesnt matter at least we know what happened to her saw her beforehand you really think she was going to sit this out?” Morgan said as calmly as she could…..they all lost people too. Tony wanted to snap but Pepper stopped him Rhodes and her helping him to the medical bay.

The fall out was harsh Tony wanted nothing to do with them anymore. The loss of Peter too much for him to keep quiet anymore. His words hurt he was hurt and she was hoping Steve didnt take it too hard. The only saving grace was Nebula and the ships added navigation and tracking they found Thanos.

The found Thanos but not the stones. They were days late and everyone took that hard. They were the Avengers they were supposed to fix this and here they were failing. Morgan wasnt sure how to take this, fuck she missed Bucky but probably not as much as Steve missed Hannah. All hope was shattered now. The ship ride back was dead silent.

“What do we do now?” She said breaking the quiet and stating the obvious.

It had been hard. Tony was pissed and hurt and Steve didn’t blame him. The man had almost died and he’d lost people important to him. They all had. They finally got something, they finally got a lead and then it was all snatched away. Thanos had destroyed the stones and all their hope of reversing this had shattered right in front of their eyes. Steve sat in silence on the ship just like everyone else did. His eyes were downcast and he was chewing on his nail. God, he missed Hannah. Her laugh, her smile, her ability to make everything seem better. Now he didn’t know if he was ever going to see her again. He was sure Morgan missed Bucky too, he couldn’t imagine how she was taking this. Her relationship with Bucky might not have been the same as his and Hannah’s had been, but it had been so close to finally getting there. His train of thought was broken when Morgan spoke. “We find another way,” he answered.

“Steve, the only way to do it was with the stones,” Natasha told him.

“No. There has to be another way. We’ll find another way. I am not giving up.” The ship landed and they were back at home. Steve was the first off the ship, he didn’t even bother to say anything to anyone, he just left and went straight for his room. He refused to believe that this was over, that they would never get everyone back. There had to be another way. He didn’t care how long it took.

“Maybe you should go talk to him,” Natasha suggested to Morgan.

Steve was grasping at ghosts. Morgan knew it everyone knew it and they didnt even have the satisfaction this time of beating something up. He stormed off the jet not wanting to hear from anyone. She nodded to Nat. “I’ll try you know how pigheadded he is,” She sighed out grabbing her gear. Gym she knew where to find him and it had been awhile. She was geared in her workout clothes as she threw Steve a pair of fight gloves. “Come on, not get rusty now old man,” Morgan teased light heartedly. Everything was probably a sore subject but right now they needed to battle this out together for once. It was light hearted at first. ‘Guards down, quick pop, small dirty hit by someone’ typical relationship for them. Morgan picked her moment both were heavy in a spar. “What are you actually going to do?” Open ended but about everything she kept going at him too so he couldn’t literally dodge the question.

Steve was heavy into his workout of punching the bag when Morgan came into the room. “I just want to be alone right now, Morgan,” he sighed. She threw him a pair of gloves and shot him a look that told him he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He pulled on the gloves and the corner of his lips twitched at her teasing comment. “Rusty? Really?” he lightly chuckled. They got into it and soon his thoughts were only on the sparring session. At least he was distracted. Then Morgan asked him that. “I don’t know, Mo. But I’m not giving up. I can’t give up. We all owe everyone who’s not here that much.” He stopped sparring and removed his gloves. “There has to be something we can do. This can’t just be the end of this,” he said. “We lost the stones and Thanos is dead but there has to be another way. You might think I’m grasping at ghosts and maybe I am, but I can’t just end this here. I can’t just…move on,” he added. “Can you? Can the others?”

Morgan continued even when he was taking his gloves off it wasnt ending at that not this time. She pushed back managing to knock him down as she pinned him. “Steve I want you to listen to me hard here. None of us want to move on, and none of us want to forget but we will have to move forward. That doesnt mean we dont cry or feel hurt during that time but we cant stay like that they wouldn’t have wanted us to. We find another way but also help everyone else heal. What happened never in a million years would we expect growing up when the best thing was the polio vaccine and the worst was Hitler. But damnit Steve we gotta we can’t keep spiraling down this path,” Morgan was half yelling half crying at him. No one wanted to move on least of all any of what was left of the Avengers. “We’re all we got again and we gotta move forward,” she cried as this just seemed to be their life. Their mom dying, Buck missing, her losing Steve, the experiments on her, finding and loosing Buck again, somehow this brother sister duo was still together either by blessing or curse and the latter seemed the reality.

“You want me to just move on? I can’t. I don’t see you goin’ out on any dates,” Steve told her. He listened to her, his eyes softening as he did. It wasn’t often he saw her cry and even all these years later it still hurt him to see his little sister cry. He pushed himself up so he was sitting and wrapped his arms around her. She had a point. They only had each other now. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a shitty brother and you don’t deserve that. I thought I’d lost you forever and then we found you and it was the best moment. I should’ve been there for you but I wasn’t. Instead I was a selfish prick. I’m sorry,” he whispered. “We’ll get through this together, okay? I promise. We’ll help everyone else out there to get through this too.”

Morgan hugged him back, they were dealing with this best they could. “No we’ve both just learned to cope with things alone…..but this one we can’t, not as well as we think we can,” she said hand wiping the tears away. She hadnt cried since that day, her feelings still too numb was easier to just ignore them. Truthfully she would continue to till they knew for sure there was no other hope.

Five years came and went with no sign of anything changing. The world was in a permanent state of depression and no end in sight. Hope came from the front door. It lead to seeing old friends again and traveling back and forth in time. Morgan stayed she manned the machine as she had no connection to any of the stones. First they lost Nat the blow taken hard but they had the stones. Next they snapped at first nothing seemed to happen but then phones started ringing, the birds came back. Just as Morgan and Steve looked hopefully at each other their world collapsed. It seemed past Thanos was onto them and had somehow followed them here. Now it was five years ago all over again fighting him. Steve, Thor, Tony, and Morgan giving it their all and still loosing. A battered Steve still stood Morgan slowly getting to her feet as well. Saving grace they heard Sam over the intercoms, next T'Challa stepping out. If it wasnt for the looming army in front the duo would’ve had more time to process it. Reunions would have to wait they had a fight to win now.

Dr. Strange had told them it had been five years, but for them, it hadn’t felt like that long. It felt like they’d passed out and then woken up. They were thrust right back into battle. Yet again it was Thanos. They didn’t have time to ask any questions, they could ask those later, right now they had to fight. Her eyes found Steve and she sent him a smile. They could talk and reunite later. They had a lot to discuss.

The fight was long and hard and tough. Just like the last one had been. They were fighting for the good of the world and to finally reunite with those that they loved. They all fought tooth and nail and then it happened. Bucky had been fighting against these things from Thanos’ army when they started to crumble to dust right in front of her. He looked around, knowing someone had snapped their fingers, but not knowing who. Then he spotted Tony and he did not look good. “Shit,” he whispered to Steve and Morgan who were now by his side. 

“Tony!” Hannah screamed across the battlefield. She ran to him, shoving past people as she went. She soon got to him and collapsed on her knees in front of her brother. 

“Hey kiddo,” Tony smiled weakly, his voice raspy. 

“Hey, T,” she attempted to smile back, but it was hard with the tears pooling in her eyes and trembling lips. “T, don’t you dare die on me. Not yet.”

Morgan had been close to getting crushed ending up under a minion but then just like that they stopped. The one on top of her tried to run but was soon ash. She smiled someone had done it and finally this was over but last thing she wanted to see was Tony like that. She struggled to get up, she knew from the building collapsing she had at least 3 broken ribs, and now her leg sported a deep cut she was sure she could see bone, but she tried her best to stand and limped over to Hannah and Tony leg giving out in pain. Despite her pain and the blood she was loosing she looked on from behind her brother just shell shocked frozen. This wasn’t what was supposed to happen, Tony had snapped the stones.

Steve bent down hand on Hannah’s shoulders as he looked at Tony. “Dont worry about Hannah Tony we’ll take care of her,” Steve said softly as Pepper came too reassuring Tony as well.

Bucky couldn’t do anything but stand there and watch as Tony clung onto life. He caught Morgan just before she fell and supported her so she didn’t fall again.

“You damn well better take good care of her, Cap or else I’m going to haunt your ass,” Tony told him jokingly.

Hannah knew that there was nothing any of them could do as Pepper reassured him that they’d be okay. She grabbed her brothers hand and gave him the best smile she could muster and told him the same thing Pepper did. She placed her other hand over Steve’s that was resting on her shoulder, needing his presence and reassurance right now. Tony gave one last smile before his eyes closed and his arc reactor turned off. This time she knew it was for good and a sob escaped from her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She turned and buried her face in Steve’s chest as the sobs racked through her body. This wasn’t the way this was supposed to go. This wasn’t the way any of them were supposed to reunite.

The arc reactor faded and Tony’s eyes closed. That cut deeper than Steve ever expected. Tony was never the one to make the final call but Steve had been wrong time and time again. Steve held Hannah close gripper her as tight as he could. He never thought he would get to do this again nor was he going to lose his friend. The different waves of emotions running through him were odd. “You have a Niece Morgan, looks just like him,” Steve smiled sadly breaking the quiet around him.

Morgan hardly noticed she hadnt fallen to the ground Tony’s arc reactor light faded as the tears happened again. Their relationship had been rocky during the accords but they had always had a good relationship even after. Morgan finally noticed it was Bucky that had her as sad tears turned happy to sad to happy. “Buck…its you” she said softly to him hands moving to his face then hugging him tight.

It felt good to be held by him again, even if the circumstances were awful. Hannah stayed there for god knows how long just crying and holding him. He told her he had a niece and that’s when she finally moved back just away to wipe away the tears and finally look at Steve. “He has a kid?” she asked. She looked at Pepper who gave her a sad smile and a nod. “Damn, I’ll have to meet her,” she smiled, looking back at Steve. God it was good to his face again even if hadn’t felt like that long since she’d last seen him. Her hands moved to his face. “You shaved the beard,” she smiled.

Bucky had only met Tony once and that had not been under pleasant circumstances. But even he shed a few tears at the mans passing. From what he knew, Tony was a good guy and that was clear considering he’d just sacrificed himself to save not just them but the world. Morgan noticed him and he smiled at her. “Yeah…it’s me.” She hugged him and he clutched her to him tightly. “Hi,” he whispered into her ear, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment.

“We should get out of here,” Hannah said. She didn’t want to sit on this battlefield for longer than she had to.

Steve smiled, “Don’t worry I think we will have plenty of time now to do that,” he said as the threats were over. He thought so anyways he was through this was the last fight for him. “Yea no more hiding, don’t have to anymore,” Steve smiled.

If laughing wouldn’t have hurt so much she would’ve given a small chuckle. “5 long years for me and all I get is a hi?” She breathed out making it seem like a laugh “why am i not surprised”. Morgan continued to cling to him face not moving from his chest. She didn’t know if sheer exhaustion/relief or just how hurt she was but now save she passed out.

Steve turned dreading who else they had lost in this but was relieved when he saw everyone around him. He helped Hannah up then noticed his sister go limp. “She always did go too hard,” Steve teased before he saw the small pool of blood. “We should probably get her a doctor.” Just like that Strange appeared.

“Let me have a look,” He said to Bucky who didnt seem at all willing. “Gonna say something never thought you’d hear me say but Trust me I’m a Doctor…legit medical doctor,” he said as he looked. Strange noticed the breathing then the leg. “Broken ribs can’t tell without an xray, leg is deep but somehow only muscle but if we need stop this bleeding however slow it is she’s fine if not exhausted,” Strange said as he opened a portal to the hospital he used to work at in New York.

“Well I’d say more but I think we should save that for that for later,” Bucky smiled. He was not expecting her to just pass out but thankfully he already had hold of her so all he did was fall to his knees while still holding her in his arms. Strange came over and he was hesitant to let him near her. He didn’t know the guy. Then he said he was a real doctor and Bucky relaxed a little at that. He nodded and scoped her up in his arms and followed Strange into the portal. She was a tough one and he knew she’d make it through.

Hannah followed Bucky and Dr. Strange with Steve, a few others coming along too to get checked out themselves. They stayed in the waiting room while Strange took Morgan to a separate room. She knew she needed to get checked out herself but that could wait until she knew Morgan was okay. She was fairly beaten up herself with a few cuts and bruises here and there but nothing too serious. “God, I hate hospitals,” she mumbled to no one in particular while pacing and rubbing her arms. She stopped and looked at Steve, nervously chewing on her lower lip. “Steve, can we talk please?” She asked, taking quick note of the people in the room with them. “In private?” Might be a bad to tell him this considering they’d just lost Tony and now they were in the hospital, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. He needed to know.

Morgan would take a few hours. Strange himself doing the operation and for now let everyone wait outside. Her ribs were stable, broken but stable they would heal with some time. He was amazed she didnt have any more worse injuries based on the state of the compound.

Steve cleaned himself up and changed from the tattered suit. Funny enough he had the same leg looked at he too had a giant gash there, his not as bad good flush and small stitch up he was done. Everyone cleaned and mostly bandaged they waited. Hannah was pacing and made Steve smile. “She will be fine we’ve been through worse these 5 years,” Steve added. Truthfully they hadnt physically been this bad….mentally…Steve was wondering if they would be ok after this. He looked up at Hannah and nodded, “yea free room over here,” he said as it was the room he was supposed to be in anyways. “What’s wrong?” He asked as he had a small idea but…was that even possible? He was trying not to get his Hope’s up.

Bucky had been frantic waiting for any news. Strange reassured him that she was going to be fine, but he was still worried. He was pacing in the waiting room and chewing on his nails. He had cleaned up and changed by the time Strange came back in and told him that she was okay. She was still out but he could go in there and sit with her. He took a seat beside her bed and took her hand. He wanted to be the first one she saw when she woke. That might be a little selfish of him, but he didn’t care.

Being in clean clothes felt good. It made her feel a little better. “It’s been a hard day.” Hannah sat down next to him and stayed silent for a minute. This was not the way she wanted to tell him, but it was going have to do. Honestly, part of her wasn’t surprised that she’d be telling him this while they were sat in a hospital beaten and bruised. She laced her fingers together and looked down at them. “Uh, before all of this, there was something that I was going to tell you. Obviously I didn’t get the chance. And I know you’re probably going to be a little pissed cause I really should t have gone out of there to fight, but you know I’m stubborn and I wouldn’t have sat it out, While you were getting stitched up, I had one of the doctors look me over because I didn’t want to tell you beforehand only to find out that something had happened,” she told him. “You know what, I’m just going to spit it out because I’m rambling.” She cleared her throat and finally looked at him. “I’m pregnant. I was before all of this and I still am. I don’t know how, but I am.” She pulled a scan picture out of her pocket and handed it to him to prove it.

Steve listened a bit amused. He had a small grin on his face as she rambled trying to tell him. It was cute he was enjoying it. He took the small picture and had a mixed emotions. One minute his stomach sank it might not be there and the second….he was finally seeing his child. “I know,” he said smiling. “After…..after everyone vanished that second it all sank in Morgan told me not on purpose I’m sure but…..you all were gone,” Steve said softly. “Well we are in a pretty good place to find out still,” Steve said as he stood up leaving Hannah there. He managed to find a nurse who got the word to the right people as a few minutes later a doctor came in with an ultrasound machine. “Only if you want to?” Steve said.

Hannah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish when he told her that he already knew. She was about to ask how when he told her. “Right. I...I forgot she knew,” she said. “And you still let me ramble on like that...asshole,” she chuckled, lightly smacking his arm with the back of her hand. That was just like him. He left her and she pouted, not knowing what he was up to. Until he came back a few minutes later with a doctor and ultrasound machine. Her mouth went dry. She was scared, nervous, maybe even a little excited. The former two overpowered the latter and she looked at Steve. Part of her didn’t want to know, especially if it was going to be bad news. But the other part of her needed to know because what if it was good news? “I. Okay. Let’s do it.” She laid back on the bed and pulled up her shirt to expose her stomach. Steve sat by her said and she grabbed his hand. She closed her eyes as the doctor began the procedure, she found herself unable to look.

“Well, let me be the first to congratulate you both. You are still pregnant, Miss Stark. Good news is the baby is healthy and moving.”

“But?” Hannah asked, eyes opening now.

“But we would recommend that you get frequent checkups. There’s no way of telling how the snap has effected you or your baby or anyone else for that matter. But I think you and the baby will be fine,” the doctor told them. “I’ll leave you two to talk, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Doctor left with the ultrasound machine after handing them two new sonogram pictures. She cleaned her stomach and pulled her top back down. “I guess we’re having a baby,” she said, head turning to face Steve, tears in her eyes.

You are using an unsupported browser and things might not work as intended. Please make sure you're using the latest version of Chrome, Firefox, Safari, or Edge.